A CHOROGRAPHICALL DESCRIPTION OF ALL THE TRACTS, RIVERS, MOVNTAINS, FORESTS, and other Parts of this Renowned Isle of GREAT BRITAIN, With intermixture of the most Remarkeable Stories, Antiquities, Wonders, Rarities, Pleasures, and Commodities of the same.
Diuided into two Bookes; the latter containing twelue Songs, neuer before Imprinted.
Digested into a Poem By MICHAEL DRAYTON. Esquire.
With a Table added, for direction to those Occurrences of Story and Antiquitie, whereunto the Course of the Volume easily leades not.
LONDON, Printed for Iohn Marriott, Iohn Grismand, and Thomas Dewe. 1622.
Vpon the Frontispice.
By Michaell Drayton Esqr:
TO THE HIGH AND MIGHTIE, HENRIE, Prince of Wales.
THis first part of my intended Poeme I consecrate to your Highnes: in whom (beside my particular zeale) there is a naturall interest in my Worke; as the hopefull Heyre of the kingdoms of this Great Britaine: whose Delicacies, Chorographicall Description, and Historie, be my subiect. My Soule, which hath seene the extreamitie of Time and Fortune, cannot yet despaire. The influence of so glorious and fortunate a Starre, may also reflect vpon me: which hath power to giue me new life, or leaue me to die more willingly and contented. My Poeme is genuine, and first in this kinde. It cannot want enuie: for, euen in the Birth, it alreadie finds that. Your Gracious acceptance, mighty Prince, will lessen it. May I breath to arriue at the Orcades (whither in this kind I intend my course, if the Muse faile me not) I shall leaue your whole British Empire, as this first and southerne part, delineated:
William Hole sculp:
TO THE GENERALL READER.
IN publishing this Essay of my Poeme, there is this great disaduantage against me; that it commeth out at this time, when Verses are wholly deduc't to Chambers, and nothing esteem'd in this Iunatique Age, but what is kept in Cabinets, and must only passe by Transcription; In such a season, when the Idle Humerous world must heare of nothing, that either sauors of Antiquity, or may awake it to seeke after more, then dull and slothfull ignorance may easily reach vnto: These, I say, make much against me; and especially in a Poeme, from any example, either of Ancient, or Modern, that haue proued in this kind: whose vnusuall tract may perhaps seeme difficult, to the female Sex; yea, and I feare, to some that think theselues not meanly learned, being not rightly inspired by the Muses: such I meane, as had rather read the fantasies of forraine inuentions, then to see the Rarities & Historie of their owne Country deliuered by a true natiue Muse. Then, whosoeuer thou be, possest with such stupidity & dulnesse, that, rather then thou wilt take paines to search into ancient and noble things, choosest to remaine in the thicke fogges and mists of ignorance, as neere the common Lay-stall of a Citie; refusing to walke forth into the Tempe and [...] of the Muses, where through most delightfull Groues the Angellique harmony of Birds shall steale thee to the top of an easie hill, where in artificiall caues, cut out of the most naturall Rock, thou shalt see the ancient people of this Ile deliuered thee in their liuely images: from whose height thou [...] behold both the old and later times, as in thy prospect, lying farrevnder thee; then conuaying thee downe by a soule-pleasing Descent through delicate embrodered Meadowes, often veined with gentle gliding Brooks; in which thou maist fully view the dainty Nymphes in their simple naked bewties, bathing them in Crystalline streames; which shall lead thee, to most pleasant Downes, where harmlesse Shepheards are, some exercising their pipes, some singing roundelaies, to their gazing flocks: If as, I say, thou hadst rather, (because it asks thy labour) remaine, where thou wert, then straine thy selfe to walke forth with the Muses; the fault proceeds from thy idlenesse, not from any want in my industrie. And to any that shall demand wherfore hauing promised this Poeme of the generall Iland so many yeeres, I now publish only this part of it; I plainly answere, that many times I had determined with my selfe, to haue left it off, and haue neglected my papers sometimes two yeeres to gether, finding the times since his Maiesties happy comming in, to fall so heauily vpon my distressed fortunes, after my zealous soule had labored so long in that, which with the general happinesse of the kingdom, seem'd not then impossible somewhat also to haue aduanced me. But I instantly saw all my long nourisht hopes euen buried aliue before my face: so vncertaine (in this world) be the ends of our cleerest endeuors. And what euer is herein that tastes of a free spirit, I thankfully confesse it to proceed frō the continuall bounty of my truly Noble friend Sir Walter Aston; which hath [Page] giuen me the best of those howres, whose leasure hath effected this which I now publish. Sundry other Songs I haue also, though yet not so perfect that I dare cō mit them to publique censure; and the rest I determine to go forward with, God enabling me, may I find means to assist my endeuour. Now Reader, for the further vnderstanding of my Poeme, thou hast three especiall helps; First the Argument to direct thee still, where thou art, and through what Shires the Muse makes her iourney, and what she chiefly handles in the Song thereto belonging. Next, the Map, liuely delineating to thee, euery Mountaine, Forrest, Riuer, and Valley; expressing in their sundry postures; their loues, delights, and naturall situations. Then hast thou the illustration of this learned Gentleman, my friend, to explaine euery hard matter of history, that, lying farre from the way of common reading, may (without question) seem difficult vnto thee. Thus wishing thee thy hearts desire, and committing my Poeme to thy charitable censure, I take my leaue.
TO MY FRIENDS, THE CAMBRO-BRITANS.
TO haue you without difficulty vnderstand, how in this my intended progresse, through these vnited kingdomes of great Britaine, I haue placed your (and I must confesse) my loued Wales, you shall perceiue, that after the three first Songs, beginning with our French Ilands, Iernsey, and Iersey, with the rest; and perfecting in those first three the suruay of these sixe our most Westerne Countries, Cornwall, Deuon, Dorset, Hamp, Wilt, and Summerset; I then make ouer Seuerne into Wales, not farre from the midst of her Broad side that lieth against England. I tearme it her Broad side, because it lieth from Shrewsbury, stil along with Seuerne, till she lastly turne sea. And to explaine two lines of mine (which you shall fina in the fourth Song of my Poeme; but it is the first of Wales) which are these,
And ereseauen Books haue end, Ile strike so high a string,
Thy Bards shall stand amaz'd with wonder whilst I sing.
Speaking of seauen Books; you shall vnderstand that I continew Wales through somany; beginning in the fourth Song (where the nymphes of England and Wales, contena for the Ile of Lundy) and ending in the tenth; Striuing, as my much loued (the learned) Humfrey Floyd, in his description of Cambria to Abraham Ortelius, to vphold her auncient bounds, Seuerne, and Dee, and therefore haue included the parts of those three English Shiers of Gloster, Worster, and Sallop, that lie on the west of Seuerne, within their ancient mother Wales: In which if I haue not done her right, the want is in my ability, not in my loue. And beside my naturall inclination to lone Antiquitie (which Wales may highly boast of) I confesse, the free and gentle companie of that true louer of his Country (as of all ancient and noble things) M. Iohn Williams, his Maiesties Gold-smith, my deare and worthy friend, hath made me the more seek into the antiquities of your Country. Thus wishing your fauorable construction of these my faithfull endeuors, I bid you farewell.
From the Author OF The Illustrations.
PErmit mee thus much of these Notes to My Friend. What the Verse oft, with allusion, as supposing a full knowing Reader, lets slip; or in winding steps of Personating Fictions (as some times) so infolds, that suddaine conceipt cannot abstract a Forme of the clothed Truth, I haue, as I might, Illustrated. Breuity, and Plainenes (as the one endur'd the Other) I haue ioyned; purposely auoyding frequent commixture of different language; and, whensoeuer it happens, eyther the Page or Margine (specially for Gentlewomens sake) summarily interprets it, except where Interpretation aides not. Being not very Prodigall of my Historicall Faith, after Explanation, I oft aduenture on Examination, and Censure. The Author, in Passages of first Inhabitants, Name, State, and Monarchique succession in this Isle, followes Geffrey ap Arthur, Polychronicon, Matthew of West minster, and such more. Of their Traditions, for that one so much controuerted, and by Cambro-Britons still maintayned, touching the Troian Brute, I haue (but as an Aduocat for the Muse) argued; disclaiming in it, if alledg'd for my own Opinion. In most of the rest, vpon weighing the Reporters credit, Comparison with more perswading authority, and Synchronisme (the best Touch-stone in this kind of Triall) I leaue note of Suspicion, or adde coniecturall Amendment: as, for particular examples, among other, in Brennus mistooke by all Writers of later time, sollowing Iustins Epitome of Trogus ill conceiu'd; in Robert of Swaphams Story of K. Wulphers murdring his Children; in Rollo first D. of Normandy his time; none of them yet rectified (although the first hath been aduentured on) by any that I haue seene; and such more. And indeed my Iealousie hath oft vext me with particular inquisition of whatsoeuer occurrs, bearing not a marke of most apparant Truth, euer since I found so intollerable Antichronismes, incredible reports, and Bardish impostures, as well from Ignorance as assum'd liberty of Inuention in some of our Ancients; and red also such palpable Fauxeties, of our Nation, thrust into the World by Later Time: as (to giue a tast) that of Randall [...] affirming the Beginning of Wards in [...]. Hen. [...]. Polydores assertion (vpon mistaking of the Statute of I. [Page] Hen. [...].) that it was death by the English laws for any man to weare a Visard, with many like errors in his History, of our Trials by [...]. Shriues, Coate of the Kingdome, Parliaments, and other like; Bartol's deliuering the custome in this Isle to be, Ad C. de summ. Trinit. l. 1. num. 4. 2. Vnum blandientis, ad pulsū linguae longè mellitum. Apuleius De Aur. Asin. 6. and you may remember (as like enough he did) that in Plautus Curcul. Qui vult Cubare pangit saltèm suauium, & such more in other wanton Poets, with the opiniō of Baldus, that a Kisse in those Southerne Nations, is sufficient consent to imperfit espcusels, nothing of that kind, but Copulation, with vs & our neighbouring Dutch being so. E'v [...], quae nempè verior videtur lectio. quod Primogenitus succedit in omnibus Bonis; The Greeke Chalcondylas his slanderous description of our vsuall forme of kind entertainment to begin with the Wiues Courteous admission to that most affected pleasure of Lasciuious fancy (he was deceiu'd by misunderstanding the Reports of Our Kissing Salutations, giuen and accepted amongst vs with more freedom then in any part of the Southern world, erroneously thinking, perhaps, that euery Kisse must be thought seconded with that addition to the Seuen promist by Mercury in name of Venus to him that should find Psyche; or as wanton, as Aristophanes his [...]:) and many vntruth's of like Nature in Others. Concerning the Arcadian deduction of our British Monarchy; within that time, from Brate, suppos'd about [...]. [...]. [...]. [...]. of the world (Samuel then Iudge of Israel) vnto some [...]. before Christ (about when, Iulius Caesar visited the Island) no Relation was extant, which is now left to our vse. How then are they, which pretend Chronologies of that Age without any Fragment of Authors before Gildas, Taliessin and Nennius (the eldest of which was since D. of Christ) to be credited? For my part, I beleeue much in them as I do the finding of Hiero's Shipmast in our Ad C. de summ. Trinit. l. 1. num. 4. 2. Vnum blandientis, ad pulsū linguae longè mellitum. Apuleius De Aur. Asin. 6. and you may remember (as like enough he did) that in Plautus Curcul. Qui vult Cubare pangit saltèm suauium, & such more in other wanton Poets, with the opiniō of Baldus, that a Kisse in those Southerne Nations, is sufficient consent to imperfit espcusels, nothing of that kind, but Copulation, with vs & our neighbouring Dutch being so. E'v [...], quae nempè verior videtur lectio. Mountaines, which is collected vpon a corrupted place in Athenaeus, cited out of Moschion; or, that Ptolemy Philadelph sent to Reutha King of Scots some [...]. [...]. yeares since, for discouery of this Country, which Claudè Ptolemy afterward put in his Geography; or that Iulius Caesar built Arthurs Hoffen in Stirling Shirifdome; or, that Britons were at the Rape of Hesione with Hercules, as our excellent with Ioseph of Excester (published falsly vnder name of Cornelius Nepos) singeth: which are euen equally warrantable, as Ariosto's Narrations [...] Persons and Places in his Rowlands, Spensers Elfin Story, or [...] his strange discoueries. Yet the Capricious faction will (I know) neuer quit their Beliefe of wrong; although some Elias or Delian Diuer should make open what is so inquired after. Briefly, vntill Polybius, who wrote neere [...]. [...]. since (for Aristotle [...] is cleerely counterfeited in title) no Greeke mentions the Isle; vntill Lucreti' (some [...]. years later) no Roman hath exprest a thought of vs; vntill Caesars Commentaries, no piece of its description was known, that is now left to posterity. For time therefore preceding Caesar, I dare trust none; but with Others adhere to Coniecture. In Ancient matter since, I relie on Tacitus and Dio especially, Vopiscus, Capitolin, Spartian (for so much as they haue, and the rest of the Augustan Story) afterward Gildas, Nennius (but little is left of them, and that of the last very imperfect) Bede, Asserio, Ethelwerd (neere of bloud to King Alfred) William of Malmesbury, Marian, [Page] Florence of Worcester (that published vnder name of Florence hath the very syllables of most part of Marian the Scots Story, fraught with English Antiquities; which will shew you how easily to answer Buchanan's obiection against our Historians about Athelstans being King of all Albion, being deceiu'd when he imagined that there was no other of Marian but the common printed Chronicle, which is indeed but an Epitome or Defloration made by Robert of Lorraine, Bishop of Hereford vnder Hen. I.) and the numerous rest of our Monkish and succeeding Chronographers. In all, I beleeue him most which freest from Affection and Hate (causes of corruption) might best know, and hath, with most likely assertion, deliuered his report. Yet so, that, to explaine the Author, carrying himselfe in this part, an Historicall, as in the other, a Chorographicall Poet, I insert oft, out of the British story, what I importune you not to credit. Of that kind, are those Prophecies out of Merlin sometime interwouen: I discharge my selfe; nor impute you to me any serious respect of them. Inuiting, not wresting in, occasion, I adde sometime what is different from my task, but such as I guesse would any where please an vnderstanding Reader. To aide you in course of Times, I haue in fit place drawn Chronologies, vpon Credit of the Ancients; and, for matter of that kinde, haue admonisht (to the [...]. Canto) what as yet I neuer saw by any obseru'd, for wary consideration of the Dionysian Cycle, and mis-interpreted Roote of his Dominicall yeere. Those old Rimes, which (some number) you often meet with, are offer'd the willinger, both for Variety of your Mother Tongue, as also, because the Author of them Robert of Gloster neuer yet appear'd in common light. He was, in Time, an Age before; but, in Learning and Wit, as most others, much behind our Worthy Chaucer: whose name by the way Occuring, and my worke here being but to adde plaine song after Muses descanting, I cannot but digresse to admonition of abuse which this Learned allusion, in his Troilus, by ignorance hath indured.
Its not Necham, or any else, that can make mee entertaine the least thought of the signification of Dulcarnon to be Pythagoras his sacrifice after his Geometricall Theorem in finding the Squares of an Orthogonall Triangles sides, or that it is a word of Latine Epocha Seleacidarum. deduction; but indeed by easier pronounciation it was made of [...] .i. Two horned: which the Mahometan Arabians vse for a Root in Calculation, meaning Alexander, as that great Dictator of knowledge Ioseph Scaliger (with some Ancients) wills, but, by warranted opinion of my learned friend Mr. Lydyat in his Emendatio Temporum, it began in Seleucus Nicanor, [...]. yeares after Alexanders death; The name was applyed, either because after [Page] time that Alexander had perswaded himselfe to be Iupiter Hammons sonne, whose Statue was with Rams hornes, both his owne and his Successors Coines were stampt with horned Images: or else in respect of his [...]. pillars erected in the East as a Christman. Comment in Alfragan. cap. 11. Lysimachi Cornuum apud Cael. Rhodigin. Antiq. lect. 20 cap. 12. hîc genuina interpretatio. Of whō euen euery ingenioꝰ strangermakes honorable mention. Comitem verò illum [...] R. [...] Basingstochium (Cuius Historie magnam partem quasi [...] Chorographical substructio plerá (que) ad Antiquitatis amussim, ab Eruditissimo hoc [...] populari accepta, ne dicam suppilata, est) adeòinhumat. ū fuisse miror, vt bené merentem non tam libentèr agnoscat, quàm Clariss. Viri syllabis et inuentis Codicem suum [...] perquam ingrate suffarcinet. Atque id ferè genus Plagiarios, rudes omniuò, et [...], et Vernaculos [...] Nostrates iam nunc imponere [...] video indignanter & ringor. Ianus Anglorum. Nthil vltra of his Conquest, and some say because hee had in Power the Easterne and Westerne World, signified in the two Hornes. But, howsoeuer, it well fits the Passage, either, as if hee had personated Creseide at the entrance of two wayes, not knowing which to take; in like sense as that of Prodicus his Hercules, Pythagoras his Y, or the Logicians Dilemma expresse; or else, which is the truth of his conceit, that shee was at a Nonplus, as the interpretation in his next Staffe makes plaine. How many of Noble Chaucers Readers neuer so much as suspect this his short essay of knowledge, [...] the common Rode? and by his Treatise of the Astrolabe (which, I dare sweare, was chiefly learned out of [...]) it is plaine hce was much acquainted with the Mathematiques, and amongst their Authors had it. But, I return to my selfe. From vaine loading my Margine, with Books, Chapters, Folio's, or Names of our Historians, I abstain: Course of Time as readily directs to them. But, where the place might not so easily occurre (chiefly in matter of Philogie) there onelie (for view of them which shall examine mee) I haue added assisting references. For most of what I vse of Chorographie, ioyne with me in thanks to that most Learned Nourice of Antiquitie Christman. Comment in Alfragan. cap. 11. Lysimachi Cornuum apud Cael. Rhodigin. Antiq. lect. 20 cap. 12. hîc genuina interpretatio. Of whō euen euery ingenioꝰ strangermakes honorable mention. Comitem verò illum [...] R. [...] Basingstochium (Cuius Historie magnam partem quasi [...] Chorographical substructio plerá (que) ad Antiquitatis amussim, ab Eruditissimo hoc [...] populari accepta, ne dicam suppilata, est) adeòinhumat. ū futsse miror, vt bené merentem non tam libentèr agnoscat, quàm Clariss. Viri syllabis et inuentis Codicem suum [...] perquam ingrate suffarcinet. Atque id ferè genus Plagiarios, rudes omniuò, et [...], et Vernaculos [...] Nostrates iam nunc imponere [...] video indignanter & ringor. Ianus Anglorum. [...] my instructing friend Mr. Camden Clarenceulx. From him and Girald of Cambria also comes most of my British; And then may Mercury and all the Muses deadly hate mee, when, in permitting occasion, I professe not by whom I learne! Let them vent iudgement on mee which vnderstand: I iustifie all, by the selfe Authors cited, crediting no Transcribers, but when of Necessitie I must. My thirst compeld mee alwayes seeke the Fountaines, and, by that, if meanes grant it, iudge the Riuers nature. Nor can any Conuersant in Letters bee ignorant what error is oftimes fallen into, by trusting Authorities at second hand, and rash collecting (as it were) from visuall beam's refracted through anothers eye. In performance of this charge (vndertaken at request of my kinde friend the Author) Breuity of Time (which was but little more then since the Poem first went to the Presse) and that daily discontinued, both by my other most different Studies seriously attended, and interrupting Busines, as enough can witnes, might excuse great faults, especially of Omission. But, I take not thence aduantage to desire more then Common Curtesie in Censure: Nor of this, nor of what else I heeretofore haue published, touching Christman. Comment in Alfragan. cap. 11. Lysimachi Cornuum apud Cael. Rhodigin. Antiq. lect. 20 cap. 12. hîc genuina interpretatio. Of whō euen euery ingenioꝰ strangermakes honorable mention. Comitem verò illum [...] R. [...] Basingstochium (Cuius Historie magnam partem quasi [...] Chorographical substructio plerá (que) ad Antiquitatis amussim, ab Eruditissimo hoc [...] populari accepta, ne dicam suppilata, est) adeòinhumat. ū futsse miror, vt bené merentem non tam libentèr agnoscat, quàm Clariss. Viri syllabis et inuentis Codicem suum [...] perquam ingrate suffarcinet. Atque id ferè genus Plagiarios, rudes omniuò, et [...], et Vernaculos [...] Nostrates iam nunc imponere [...] video indignanter & ringor. Ianus Anglorum. Historicall deduction of Our Ancient Lawes, wherein I scape not without Tax [Page] Sunt quibus in verbis videór (que) obscurior, hoc est, Euandri cum Matre loqui, Faunis (que) Numá (que) Nec secùs ac si auctor Saliaris Carminis essem. I haue read in Cicero, Agellius, Lucians Lexiphanes, and others, much against that forme; But withall, this later age (wherein so industrious search is among admired Ruins of olde Monuments) hath, in our greatest Latine Critiques Hans Douz, P. Merula, Lipsius and such more, so receiued that Saturnian Language, that, to Students in Philogy, it is now grown familiar; and (as he saith) Verba à Vetustāte repetita non solum magnos Assertores habent, sed etiamQuintilian.afferunt Orationi Maiestatem aliquam, non sine delectatione. Yet for Antique Termes, to the Learned, I will not iustifie it without exception (disliking not that of Phauorin, Viue Moribus [...], loquere verbis praesentibus; and, as Coine, so words, of a publique and knowne stamp, are to bee vsed) although so much, as that way I offend, is warranted by example of such, of whom to endeuor imitation allowes me more then the bare title of Blameles. The purblind Ignorant I salute, with the English of that Monitory Epigram If thou hast no taste in Learning medle no more with what thou vnderstand'st not. That the Godlike fort of men, may worthily guerdon his labors. [...] Reprehension of them, whose Language and best learning is purchast from such Volumes as Rablais reckons in S. Victors Library, or Barbarous Glosses Quàm nihil ad Genium, Papiniane, tuum! or, which are furnisht in our old story, only out of the Common Polychronicon, Caxton, Fabian, Stow, Grafton, [...], Cooper, Holingshed (perhaps with gift of vnderstanding) Polydore, and the rest of our later Compilers; or, of any aduenturous Thersites daring find fault euen with the very Graces, in a straine Cornua quod vincát (que) Tubas— I regarde as metamorphized Lucius his looking out at window; I Slight, Scorne, and Laugh at it. By Paragraph's in the Verses you know what I meddle with in the Illustrations; but so, that with Latitude, the direction admonishes sometimes as well for explaning a Following or Preceding passage, as its owne. Ingenuous Readers, to you I wish your best desires; Grant me too, I pray, this one, that you read mee not, without comparing the Faults escaped; I haue collected them for you. Compell'd Absence, endeuor'd Dispatch, and want of Reuises soone bred them. To the Author, I wish (as an old Cosmographicall Poet did long since to himselfe.) If thou hast no taste in Learning medle no more with what thou vnderstand'st not. That the Godlike fort of men, may worthily guerdon his labors. [...] To Gentlewomē & their Loues is consecrated all the wooing Language, Allusions to Loue-Passions, and sweet Embracements fain'd by [Page] the Muse mongst Hils and Riuers; Whatsoeuer tastes of description, Battell, Story, Abstruse Antiquity, and (which my particular Study caus'd me sometime remember) Law of the Kingdome, To the more Seuere Reader. To the one, Be contenting enioyments of their Auspicious Desires; To the other, Happy Attendance of their chosen Muses.
From the Inner Temple May. IX., [...]. [...]. XII.
Faults escaped in the Illustrations.
PAg 21. in marg. [...]. Pag. 34. l. 30. blackhaird. p. 35. l. 3. Marsyas P. 35. lin. Last saue one, read Grandchild for sonne. P. 50. in marg. [...]. p. 66. marg. natura. p. 67. marg. Ammian p. 68. marg. [...] &c. p. 68. l. 35. That not so much. p. 68. marg. [...] p. 70. marg. Scholiast. p. 70. l. 44. for rostes read fleys. 71. l. 29. tie l. 30. Adardaga. p. 72. marg. Sabinis. pag. 73. `lin. 30. Meuse. and, of Rollo there, read not without the examination to the thirteenth Song. pag. 95. lin. 7. for Riuers, Beuers, p. 96. marg. Epod. p. 97. l. 22. [...] l. 44. [...]. p. 109. to the last line adde, But I haue read that the Authors name was Iohn [...], a fellow of Oriall Colledge in Oxford, who finished it in XVI. Ed. III. p. 125. in marg. [...] lin. 6. [...]. l. 30. Bolgins p. 126. lin. 27. stont. pag. 130. [...] in marg. pag. 131. in marg. Their. pag. 146. lin. 50. for Now read New pag. 147. lin. 8. read [...] renascentis [...] &c. lin. 24. [...] lin. 25. [...]. pag. 149. marg. Senen. p. 153. l. 29. Antium. p. 154. l. 13. You. in marg. Alij. Et. p. 164. l. 13. Earth, next night. p. 168 in marg. [...] p. 183. marg. Sympos. ibid. AEthiopum p. 185. l. 40. enioying p. 187. marg. Douz. 224. l. 26. it ceased 225. l. 30. [...] l. 34. DCCC. LIII. p. 234. l. 21. vini. 235. l. 14 Albategni. l. 16. Arzachel. 17. [...]. 244. marg. Sansouin 256. lin. 26. & 27. English idiom. p. 267. marg. [...]. l. 21. [...] p. 269. marg. Illust. p. 270. marg. modestèsed [...] 271. marg. Rich l. Fin. Rot. p. 272. l. 2. [...] Fitz l. 14. Pandulph. l. 22, Runingmede. l. 24. Charter and that of. l. 47. Peter de [...]. p. 273. l. 8. Leopold. p. 274. l. 30. [...] [...]. p. 277. 9. Cognisances, and in the marg. Icenis. p. 278. l. 4. [...]. p. 279. marg. [...]. p. 281. marg. [...]. and Q. Curt. p. 301. l. 45: deliuer. pag. 302. make the inference of to the last line saue one. p. 303. Marg. [...]. If you meet with other, or Points omitted or amisse inserted, you may amend them.
Faults escaped in the Poem.
PAge 222. in the Margent, for bands read bounds. p. 250. l. 5. for [...]. read Diera. ibid. l. 13. for Diera, read Bernitia. p. 283. l. 26. for course he to, read course to.
A TABLE TO THE CHIEFEST PASSAGES, in the Jllustrations, which, worthiest of obseruation, or inserted by digression, are not directed vnto by the course of the volume. If the Page satisfie not, inquire in the Margine:
- ABer. page 123
- Abiuration, and somewhat of its forme anciently page 270
- AEtius Consull, and reason giuen by coniecture why so call'd, being not in the Roman Fasti of that yeare. page 84
- Albion deriued. page 19
- S. Albon. page 181
- Alexanders worth abused in most ignorant verse of the Monkish times. page 69
- America (now call'd) discouered in part CD. yeares since by a British Prince. page 148
- Antiochus his victorious seale. page 154
- Andredswald. page 281
- Angels prophecie to Cadwallader. page 36
- Apollo the same with Belin, or Belen, & a British God. page 125, & 152
- Archery in the English of ancient time. page 72
- Aruiragus, whence he was. page 128
- Arden Forest. page 223
- Arundell. page 281
- Armes and Crests, their beginning by authoritie of Herodotus and Strabo. page 69
- Armes of England, Leopards. page 182
- Arthur begotten, and how: 16. his Camelot, and other places for Rendezvous of his Knights: 54, & 70. his Shield: 69. Conquests and Seale: ibid. His Tomb, and forme of it. page 53, and 54
- Assuerus Cordonnier; quem D. N. I. Christi Passionem vidisse, & miserè & peregrè etiam ad nostrum vs (que) aeuum vixisse, vagante famâ est traditum. page 15
- Aschenaz, likely the same with Tuiscon, call'd by some Tuisto. page 71
- Au guy I an neuf, like to our Wass. haile. page 153
- Albertus Miraeus his imposture in the late published Notitia Episcopatuum. page 193
- BAstards. page 16, and 74
- Bathe; how fain'd to be made, and the true cause. page 51
- Bards; 67. Their Power. page 97
- Barditus and Barrhitus in Tacitus page 97
- Badon. page 69
- Band. page 108
- Barons to Earles. page 181
- Bangor. page 187
- Beds of Aristotles time. page 21
- Beuis of Southampton. page 37
- Bend Sinister. page 74
- [Page]Belin, see Apollo.
- Belatucadre, a British God. page 125, & 152
- Bedâ, dispunctio. page 191
- Birds of Ganymed. page 66
- Bishopriques and Archbishopriques first instituted here. page 129
- Bishopriques of Oxford and Peeterborough. page 193
- Black haire in Women. page 34
- Bladud. page 51. & 123
- Boodicea; hir names seuerall, and death. page 128, & 253
- Brute (for this time) maintain'd, 17, & 167. his discent, and name. page 19
- Britaines name coniectured from likelihood, 20. British Speech call'd crooked Greeke, 51. British Isles first mentioned in Polybius, 19. Denomination from Britaine, among the Latines, first in Lucretius. page 98
- British Poets meetings, tryalls of Poems, and such like, with their formes of Verses. page 67
- Britaine the greatest of Isles. page 167
- British bloud royall from Gruffith ap Lhewelin, and Tyddour. page 83
- Britons ware not long hayre; against Caesar. page 127
- Britaine, if anciently ioyn'd to Gaule. page 301
- British Aremorique, and our Welsh, like. page 132
- Britaine in France, whence so call'd. page 145
- Bristomart, what in the Cretique tongue. page 20
- Brennus and Belinus their Story, examined, and declared against vulgar mistakings. page 124, & 125
- Brention, what in Messapian. page 25
- Brasse in old weapons, and the cbiefe mettall anciently vsed. page 98
- Bubastis what in AEgiptian. page 126
- Burien Trophy. page 16
- CAer-Paladour. page 35
- Camelot. page 54
- Cadair Arthur. page 70
- Caer-Merdlin. page 71
- Caradoc Lhan-caruan amended. page 122
- Caligula's phantastique turning his army to gather Cockles. page 127
- Cadwallader and Cedwalla, if the same, 146. If he were Christian, before PP. Sergius gaue him name of Peeter; His Epitaph, &c. ibid.
- Caesar's Commentaries. page 169
- Caesar, how farre hee came into Britaine. page 169
- Caer-Leon, whence call'd, page 182
- Carpenwald for Eorpenwald. page 191
- Cambridges Antiquitie, page 191
- Candles, hated by K. Ettelred, and wby. page 210
- Charta de Foresta amended, according to truth of Antiquity. page 255
- S. Chad. page 188
- Church liberties granted. page 188
- Chedder cleeues. page 53
- Chronologie and computation in our Stories obserued, with an admonition of that kinde, vpon the Dionysian account. page 72
- Chronologie of Welsh Princes from Arthur to Ed. I. page 155
- Christianity when first receiued in Britaine. 54, & 128. Among the Scots. page 129
- Christian King first in Britaine. ibid.
- Christianity first among the English 184. First in Sussex, 185. and see for that in others of the Heptarchy. page 189, & 190
- Chichester, 185. The Bishoprique there translated from Selsey, where it was first founded. page 147
- [Page]Claudh Offa. page 121
- Climat, how it alters the inhabitants quality. page 17
- Clarence when first made a Dukedome; with a shamefull ly laid on George D. of Clarence by Francis Matenesi a Diuine, and professor of Story and Greeke in Cologne at this present: which indeed is also slanderously reported among Rablais his tales. But it worst of all becomes a profest Historian as Matenesi is, page 277
- Corn, in most tongues, a Horne. page 21
- Cornwall, the old name, 16. the later. page 21
- Corall blacke in the Dorset Sea. page 34
- Conquerour William, had aswell right by bloud as sword to the Crowne; and his protestation at his Death. page 74
- Consulis nomen Scriptoribus aeui citerioris Illustrem tantummodò saepiùs denotauit. page 84
- Cornelius Nepos de Bello Troiano, challenged to Ioseph of Excester. page 98
- Coway stakes. page 127
- Colony of Maldon. page 127
- Constantine the great a Briton borne, against Lipsius and others. page 129
- Colchester. page 130
- Councels generall: our Bishops wont to goe to them in some number. How their decrees bound vs. page 130
- Commission to enquire of the customes of Wales. page 147
- Combat twixt Henry of Essex, and Robert of Montfort vnder Hen. II. page 148
- Courts of the Welsh Princes. page 154
- Counts Palatine, and the reason of their name. page 181
- County Court. page 193
- Counties of Lancaster, Durham, and others, when began. page 194
- Couentrie freed of Impost by Godiua riding through it naked page 223
- Cramaboo, & Butleraboo, where for Hen. VIII. read Hen. VII. page 68
- Crests, their beginnings. page 69
- Crownes and Diadems. page 108
- Croggen: why we vse the name to the Welfh. page 148 & 149
- Cumry, Cimbri, &c. 97, & page 125
- Cuno. page 125
- Cymbrica Chersonefus. page 125
- DAnes; and Dangelt, against the receiued opinion. page 21
- Danes murdred ouer all England in one day; 211. their gouernment here. page 212
- Dayes of our Weekes, how and whence named. page 183
- Deuonshire; the old name. page 16
- S. Dewy of Wales; his birth and time. page 68, and 85
- Defender of the Faith, when and how receiued to the Royall title. page 278
- Distinctio Aquilae. page 36
- Dionysian accompt. page 72, & 73
- Diana a Deitie among the British. page 126
- Diana Arduenna. page 123
- Dyphrin Cluid. page 165
- Dragon born by most Nations. page 69
- Drinking to the Health of Mistresses, &c. page 153, and 154
- Dreux in France, chiefe place of the Druids counsell. page 154
- Druids; their Computation, 14. opinion of Transanimation, ibid. Those of Britaine taught Gaule, 96. Of their Name, Profession, Place of Residence, Sacrifice, Subuersion, and Pictures, largely in 151. Of their [Page] Writers, and Language, and whether it were Greeke. page 168
- Druttenfuss. page 154
- Dusij apud D. Augustinum. page 84
- Dutch, whence. page 71
- EAgles prophecies. page 35, 36, &. 83
- Earles. page 193
- Earles power in their Counties, anciently. page 224
- Edgar rowed ouer Dee by VIII. Kings. page 166
- Edgar; 209. his Wiues. page 210
- S. Edmund. page 186
- S. Edward. page 210
- Edward the Confessors Lawes. page 194
- Elephants; one at Coway stakes with Iulius Caesar, by authority of Polyaenus; 21. more brought ouer by Claudius. ibid.
- Engle-lond; the name how first. page 22. & 189
- Englishmen called Inclins. page 130
- Englishmen infected with vicious quality, by confluence of Aliens. page 167
- Essoin's de Vltra Mare. page 270
- Ethelred. page 210
- Ethelfled (after pains of childbirth) forsware pleasure of copulation. page 209
- FAmine and Pestilence in Sussex. page 186
- First-fruits and Tiths, by a Cabalistique accompt, the same. page 147
- Flemings planted in England. page 66
- Forty dayes; a time limited in our Common Law, in Abiuration, Quarentine, & c. page 270
- Fountaine ebbing and flowing oppositly to the Seas course. page 166
- Fortunate Isles; and a Donation from the PP. by that name how interpreted. page 13
- Franks comprehend in name among the Turks, and in the Orientall Stories, all Europaeans. page 130
- French, why they would not at first admit womens Gouernment. page 276
- French custome at birth of the Daulphin. ibid.
- Frenchman, a name heretofore for all Aliens. page 145
- Froome, in old Saxon, faire. page 53
- GAule taught the British Lawiers. page 96
- Galfredus Monumethensis correctus. page 128
- Genius to euery Country. page 13
- Generation; how much that time anciently comprehended. page 14
- S. George, the English Patron, his time, Actions, and name; 68. his Crosse. page 128
- Gesceich aft S. Georgen schilt. page 68
- Germans their quality. page 191
- Giants. page 20, & 122
- Glastenbury. page 53, & 54
- Greeklade. page 51
- Greeke Schooles in England. page 51
- Greeke if vs'd among the old Gaules and Britons. page 168
- HArding amended. page 35
- Hawthorn blossoming on Christmas day, as report wanders; but the truth is, that it blossometh indeed in Winter, not obseruing any particular Day, no more then the Walnut tree in the Abbey obserues S. Barnabies (although that go's for truth in report also.) page 54
- Hauks. page 85
- [Page]Harp. page 96
- Haire long; not vs'd among the Britons, against vulgar tradition. page 127
- Heptarchy of the Saxons, chronologically disposed. page 189, & 190
- Henry VIII. his booke against Luther in the Vatican. page 278
- Helths in drinking. page 153
- Hel, what in Punique. page 125
- Heil, a Saxon God. page 154
- Helen Mother to Constantine the great. page 129, & 144
- Hils before Noahs floud. page 144, & 145
- Hide of Land. page 188
- Higre. page 109
- Histories, which most, and how to be respected. page 18
- Homer, what part of the world he knew. page 20, & 99
- Homage vnmannerly. page 73
- Homage to Edgar by VIII. Kings. page 166
- Houres Planetary. page 184
- Humber. page 123
- Huntingdon's Story, and Epigrams. page 19
- IEhan le Breton amendé. page 130
- Inclins for Englishmen. page 130
- Ingulphus emendatus. page 189
- This Guin. page 20
- K. Iohns actions. page 271
- Iohannes Buttadeus., & Iosephus Chartophylacius. v. Assuerum. page 54
- Ioseph of Arimathia. page 98
- Ioseph of Excester. & emendatus. ibid.
- Ioseph Scaliger. page 147
- Ireland anciently a seminary of Learning. page 15, & 16
- Irish Saints. page 15
- Irmunsull. page 50
- Ifis haire. page 34
- Isles; newly out of the Sea 35. belong to the next Continent. page 150
- Isles; of them Britaine the greatest. page 167
- Iutland; how named of old. page 125
- Iulis Hoff; built by whom. page 169
- KIngs Euill. page 144
- Kentish mens prerogatiues and liberties. page 302, & 303
- Kent and Christendome. page 184
- LAdies sate not with Knights, but in a seuer all conclaue. page 70
- Lawes of Molmutius, 126. WestSaxon, Danish, & Martian ibid.
- Lawes Roman, vs'd in this Isle, against common assertion. page 127
- Lawes made in generall Councels, how they bound vs. page 130
- Lawes of Howel Dha. page 147
- Lechlade. page 51
- Lehit Widion. page 132
- Learning among the Britons very ancient. page 167
- Leopards, the Coat of England. page 182
- Lent; institution of it, and the reason. page 184, & 185
- Ley diuided into III. lesse streames by Alfred. page 209
- Leicester-shire Earles hereditary vnder the Saxons. page 224
- Lhan what. page 126
- Lhewelin last Pr. of Wales. page 149
- Limen in Sussex, where now. page 300
- Lipsius deceiu'd about Bearing the Dragon. page 69
- Lisbon deriu'd. page 99
- Liuy; vpon a place in him a coniecture. page 124
- London deriu'd. 126. its walls. ibid.
- London once an Archbishoprique. page 129
- [Page]Ludwal and Howel the same. page 122, & v. 144
- Luther written against, by K. Hen. VIII. page 278
- MAin-Amber. page 16
- Mares conceiuing of the wind. page 99
- Marches of Wales, and LL. Marchers. page 108, & 121
- Malmesburiensis emendatus. page 122 & 182
- Madoc aboue CD. yeeres since discour'd part of the West Indies. page 148
- Man; the name of that Isle mistooke by Polydore, and Boethius, & of it more. page 150, & 154
- Marsilles built. page 168
- Marianus Scotus Epitomized by Robert of Lorraine, Bishop of Hereford. page 168
- Matth. Paris sibi restitutus. page 269
- Magna Charta first by King Iohn; of it see there more. page 272, & 273
- Merlin his place and prophecies, 165 his conception, 84. his birth. page 71
- Merc and Mercury page 50
- Michaels mount. page 16
- Mistletoe how sacred among the Druid's. page 152, & 153
- Mon mam Lumbry. page 150
- Monks of old and later time. page 186 and 187
- Morgain le Fay, page 54
- Municipium. page 253
- Musique of the Welsh. page 67. 95. 96. & 97
- NAmes proper of like signification in seuerall tongues. page 20
- Names very different in forme, spoken in different tongues. page 71
- Names of Kings Nationall. page 125
- Names of Cities from Goddesses. page 126
- Nauy of xxxvi C. Ships. page 210
- Nations that came in with the Saxons. page 22
- New Forest made by Will. Conq. not Rufus. page 36, and 268
- Neustria. page 73
- Nile. page 20
- Northwales the chiefe of Wales. page 149, & 156
- Normans and Normandy; their beginning and contingency of bloud Royall with the English. page 73, and 74
- Norman Story examin'd. page 224
- Norman conquest rightfull, or otherwise. page 268
- OAke, vs'd by the Druids, and to crowne the infernall deities. page 151
- Ocky hole, see Wockey.
- Offa's Dike. page 121
- Order of the Garter, And thereof the Alcantara, Calatraua, &c. page 68. and 244.
- Osteomantie, or diuination by bones. page 84
- Oxford Vniuersity. page 51, and 123
- Oxfords Antiquity. page 192
- PArthians; whence named. page 72
- Paris Vniuersity instituted. page 96
- Palatine Earles. page 181
- Peregrine Hauks. page 85
- Piers Plowman. page 109
- Picts; their entry; when first mencioned in Roman Writers. page 128
- Plato and Plutarch commended specially to Christ, by a Graecian of midle times. page 15
- Plantagenest. page 74
- Poets, see British. [Page] Prophecy of the name of Britaine. page 84, and 165
- Prophecy of Britaine by a Stbille. page 130
- Prediction by a bone of a shoulder of mutton page 84
- Praecomes Angliae. page 223
- QVarentine of the Widow. page 270
- REd Sea, why call'd so. page 20
- Recouery of Lands vpon title before the Conquest. page 268
- Rereward by prerogatiue due to Wilshire, Deuonshire, and Cornishmen. page 303
- Riuers; diuers of the same name in Wales, and so in England. page 99
- Riuers running through others vnmixt. page 144
- Riuers running nder the earth. page 267
- Robert of Swaphams Story censured. page 188
- Robert D. of Normandy. page 269
- Roman Story for this Isle. page 98
- Round Table Knights. page 70
- Rollo of Normandy, 73. and the Story of him examined. page 224
- Rother, the riuer in Sussex. page 301
- Roses white and red in the factions of Yorke and Lancaster. page 277
- Ruan CIO. DCC. yeares of age. page 15
- SAngluc in Battell. page 281
- Salique Law. page 275
- Salt. page 183
- Saturne bound in chains in some Northern Isle, and narration of other matter touching the inhabitants. page 14
- Samanaei and Semni. page 15
- Salisbury Church built. page 49
- Sagaris, a weapon. page 72
- Saxons; why so call'd, their first comming, and the cause, against common opinion. page 72
- Satyres, whence so named. page 109
- Salomons Physiques supprest by Ezechias. page 160
- Scepter first in Hen. III. Seale. page 36
- Scythians their worth. page 132
- Scots; their name from Scythians, and these from shooting. page 122
- Sepulchre of Christ. page 21
- Seales first in England. page 69
- Selsey; and first Bishop there. page 186
- Shaftesbury call'd S. Edwards. page 35
- Shrew; that name applyed to the quieter sex. page 84
- Sheepe cloathed to saue their wooll. page 110
- Shires when first England was diuided into. page 193
- Shiriues. ibid.
- Shires, their number. page 194
- Sicily whence named. page 301
- Solent Sea. page 35
- Sphyromachus instituted that the two sexes should sit in distinct Roomes. page 70
- Spots History suspicious. page 302
- Stonhenge and stones of incredible waight. page 49, & 50
- Stethua. page 67
- Stuarts; their name. page 83
- Stamford Vniuersitie. page 123
- Statut of Marlbridge amended. page 255
- Sterling, whence call'd. page 271
- Stone, whereon our Kings are crowned. page 274
- Sunnes declination. page 235
- TAliessin Ben Beirdh. page 66
- Tenure per serieantiam capiendi Lupos. page 144
- Testament of Will. Conq. page 268
- [Page]Thanes. page 83
- Thames his course and floud from the Ocean. page 254, & 267
- Third part of the Counties profit to the Earle. page 224
- Thomas de la More emendatus. page 66
- Tithes paid by Heathens. page 147
- Tithes and First-fruits (by a Cablistique accompt) the same ibid.
- Tithes of Time in Lent. page 185
- Tours built. page 20
- Tropelophorus ex Graeco menologio in Baronij Martyrologio. page 68
- Trinoda necessitas in old Charters. page 189
- Tuisco the same with Aschenaz, and Author of the Dutch. page 71
- Turne of the Shrife. page 193
- VErlam. page 253, & 254
- Virgins consecrate to chastity in the Semes. page 15
- Virgins Lxxi. and the bistory of them. page 131, & 223
- Vicecomes and Vicedominus. page 193
- Villeins in England before the Conquest. page 302
- Vtmost ends of the Earth. page 14
- VVAlsinghami locus in Hypodigmate Neustriae sibi restitutus. page 14
- Wales tripartitly diuided, 66, & 108. but chiefe of it, Northwales, 149. Annext to England, being gouern'd by our Lawes before, 108. & 109. How much subiect to England before Ed. I. 143. 147 148, & 149. The Principalitie giuen first. page 149
- Waies of Molmutius. page 255
- Was heil and Drink heil. page 153
- Welsh, see British.
- Welsh; why so call'd. page 145
- White hart siluer. page 34, & 35
- Wild beasts into Islands. page 302
- VVife discouering (but vnwittingly) hir owne falshood to her husband. page 84, and 85.
- Wight; why the Isle so call'd. page 301
- VViues tongues cut out in Bretagne. page 131
- Winifreds well. page 166
- Wilfrid. page 185
- Wines made in England, page 234.
- why not now. page 235
- Woden and VVodensdike. page 50, and 183
- VVockey hole. page 53
- Wonders of England. page 53
- VVolues destroyed. page 144
- VVomen; why they rule not in France. page 276
- VVulphers murder of his Children, suspected as a false report by Robert of Swapham. page 188
- YOrke first Saxon Bishop. page 187
- Yorke and Lancasters factions. page 276
POLY-OLBION.
The first Song.
¶ Illustrations.
IF in Prose and Religion it were as iustifiable, as in Poetry and Fiction, to inuoke a Locall power (for anciently both Iewes, Gentiles, & Christians haue supposed to euery Countrey a singular Rabbin. ad 10. Dan. Macrob. Saturnal. 3. cap. 9. Symmach. Epist. 40. leb. 1. D. Th. 2. dist. 10. art. 3. alij. Genius) I would therin ioyne with the Author. Howsoeuer, in this and all God afore. [...]: and so I begin to you.
When Pope Clement VI. graunted the fortunate I sles to Lewes Earle of Cleremont, by that generall name (meaning onely the seauen Canaries, and purposing their Christian conuersion) the English Ambassadors at Rome seriously doubted, Rob. Auesburiens. A. XVII. Ed. III. The fortunate [...]. least their owne Countrey had beene comprised in the Donation. They were Henry of Lancaster Earle of Derby, Hugh Spenser, Ralph L. Stafford, the Bishop [Page 14] of Oxford, and others, agents there with the Pope, that hee, as a priuate friend, not as a Iudge or party interessed, should determine of Edward the thirds right to France: where you haue this Embassage in Walsinghā, Hypodigmatis Neustriae locus emendatus, sub anno [...]. CCC. XLIV. correct Regnum Angliae, and reade Franciae. Britains excellence in earth and ayre (whence the Macares, Pompon. Mela l. 2. 6. 7. and particularly Crete among the Greekes, had their title) together with the Popes exactions, in taxing, collating, and prouising of Benefices (an intollerable wrong to Lay-mens inheritances, and the Crowne-reuenewes) gaue cause of this iealous coniecture; seconded in the conceit of them which deriue Albion from Happy. Vtmost ends of the earth. Vpon affinity of this with the Cape de Finistere, Goropius thinkes the Elisian fields were by that Promontory of Spaine. v. Strab. lib. 7. A passing of soules from one to another. [...]; whereto the Author in his title and this versealludes. But of Albion more, presently.
Fabulous Iupiters ill dealing with his Father Saturne, is well known; and that after deposing him, and his priuities cut off, hee perpetually imprisoned him. Homer Iliad.9. & Hesiod. in Theogon. ioynes Iapet with him, liuing in eternal night about the vtmost ends of the earth: which well fits the more Northerne climate of these Islands. Ofthem (dispersed in the Deucalidonian Sea) in one most temperate, of gentle ayre, and fragrant with sweetest odours, lying towards the Northwest, it is reported, Plutar. de facie in Orbe Lunae. & l. de defect oracul. that Saturne lies bound in iron chaines, kept by Briareus, attended by spirits, continually dreaming of Iupiters proiects, whereby his ministers prognosticate the secrets of Fate. Euery thirtie yeares, diuers of the adiacent Islanders with solemnitie for successe of the vndertaken voyage, and competent prouision, enter the vast Seas, and at last, in this Saturnian Isle (by this name the Sea is called also) [...] enioy the happy quiet of the place; some in studies of nature, and the Mathematiques, which continue; others in sensuality, which after XXX. years returne perhaps to their first home. This fabulous relation might be, and in part is, by Chymiques as well interpreted for mysteries of their art, as the common tale of Daedalus Labyrinth, Iason and his Argonautiques, and almost the whole Chaos of Mythique inuentions. But neyther Geography (for I ghesse not where or what this Isle should be, vnlesse that des Rablais. Macraont which Pantagruell discouered) nor the matter-self permits it lesse Poeticall (although a learned Greeke Father Clem. Alexandrin. stromat. [...]. Odyss. of. Iliad. 0. out of some credulous Historian seemes to remember it) then the Elysian fields, which, with this, are alwayes laide by Homer about the Happy. Vtmost ends of the earth. Vpon affinity of this with the Cape de Finistere, Goropius thinkes the Elisian fields were by that Promontory of Spaine. v. Strab. lib. 7. A passing of soules from one to another. [...]; a place whereof too large liberty was giuen to faine, because of the difficult possibility in finding the truth. Onely thus note seriously, that this reuolution of XXX. yeares (which with some latitude is Saturnes naturall motion) is especially Plin. hist. nat. 16. cap. 44. noted for the longest period, or age also among our `Druids; and that in a particular forme, to bee accounted yearely from the sixt Moone, as their New-yeares-day: which circuit of time, diuers of the Ancients reckon for their generations in Chronologie; as store Eustat. ad Iliad 7 Herodot. lib. 7. Suid. in [...]. Censorin. de die nat. cap. 17. of Authors shew you.
You cannot be without vnderstanding of this Pythagorean opinion of transanimation (I haue like liberty to naturalize that word, as Lipsius had to make it a Romane, by turning Happy. Vtmost ends of the earth. Vpon affinity of this with the Cape de Finistere, Goropius thinkes the Elisian fields were by that Promontory of Spaine. v. Strab. lib. 7. A passing of soules from one to another. [...] if euer you read any that speakes of Pythagoras (whom, for this particular, Epiphanius reckons among his heretiques) or discourse largely of Philosophicall doctrine of the soule. But especially, if you affect it temperedwith inuiting pleasure, take Lucians Cock, and his Negromancys if in serious discourse, Plato's Phaedon, and Phaedrus with his followers. Lipsius doubts Physiolog. Stoic. l. 3. dissert. 12. whether Pythagoras receiued it from the Druids, or they from him, because in his trauels he conuerst as well with Gaulish as Indian Philosophers. [Page 15] Out of Caesar and Lucan informe your selfe with full testimony of this their opinion, too ordinary among the heathen and Iewes also, which thought our Iustin [...] Sauiour to be Ieremte or Elias vpon this error, irreligious indeed, yet such a one, as so strongly erected mouing spirits, that they did neuer — Spare in spending their liues. which they hoped to receiue againe. The Gaules call them Iupiters Priests or Bawdes. Vaine. rediturae parcere vitae, but most willingly deuote their whole selues to the publique seruice: and this was in substance the politique enuoyes wherewith Plato and Cicere concluded their Common-welths, as Macrobius hath obserued. The Author, with pitie, imputes to them their being led away in blindnes of the time, and errors of their fancies; as all other the most diuine Philosophers (not lightned by the true word) haue beene, although (meere humane sufficiencies only considered) some of them were sublimat farre aboue earthly conceit: as especially Hermes, Orpheus, Pythagoras, (first learning the soules immortality of Cicer. [...]. 1. Pherecydes a Syrian) Seneca, Plato, and Plutarch; which last two, in a Greeke hymne of an Eastern Ioann [...]. iampridem Etoniae gracè editus. Bishop, are commended to Christ for such as came neerest to holines of any vntaught Gentiles. Of the Druids more large in fitter place.
In the Seame (an Isle by the coast of the French Bretaigne) nine Virgins consecrate to perpetual chastitie, were Priests of a famous oracle, remembred by Mela. His printed bookes haue Gallicenas vocant; where that great critique Turneb reades Spare in spending their liues. which they hoped to receiue againe. The Gaules call them Iupiters Priests or Bawdes. Vaine. Galli Zenas, or Lenas vocant. But White of Basing stoke will haue it Spare in spending their liues. which they hoped to receiue againe. The Gaules call them Iupiters Priests or Bawdes. Vaine. Cenas, as interpreting their profession and religion, which was in an arbitrarie metamorphosing themselues, charming the windes (as of later time the Witches of Lappland and Finland) skill in predictions, more then naturall medicine, and such like; their kindnes being in all chiefly to Solin. Polzhist. cap. 35. Saylers. But finding that in the Syllies were also of both Sexes such kinde of professors, that there were [...] Dionys. Asro in [...] muitis. n. pro arbitrio antiquorum S. literae adest vel abefi. v. Casaubon. ad a. Strab. Samnitae, strangely superstitious in their Baccbanals, in an Ile of this coast (as is deliuered by Strabo) and that the Gaulcs, Britaines, Indians (twixt both whom and Pythagoras is found no small concent of doctrine) had their Philosophers (vnder which name both Priests and Prophets of those times were included) called Origen. [...]. lib. a. Clem. Alex strom. & b. Diogen. Laert. lib. a. Coniecture vpon Mela. Samanaei, and Semni, and (perhaps by corruption of some of these) Samothei, which, to make it Greeke, might be turned into [...]: I doubted whether some relique of these words remained in that of Mela, if you reade Cenas or Senas, as contracted from Samanaei; which by deduction from a roote of some Easterne tongue, might signifie as much, as, what we call Astrologers. But of this too much.
Not onely to their owne countrey Saints (whose names are there very frequent) but also to the Irish; a people anciently (according to the name of the Festo [...] Insula sacra dicta Hihernta. Holy Iland giuen to Ireland) much deuoted to, and by the English much respected for their holines and learning. I omit their fabulous Caesara neece to Noah, Girald. Caembrens. dist. 3. cap. 2. their Bartholan, their Ruan, who, as they affirme, first planted Religion, before Christ, amongthem: nor desire I your beleefe of this Ruans age, which by their account (supposing him liuing CCC. yeares after the floud, and christned by Saint Patrique) exceeded [...]. DCC. yeares, and so was elder then that impostor, Assuerus Cordonnier (dictꝰ in historiâ Gallicâ Victoris ante triennium editâ de la paeix &c.) cuius partes olim egisse videntur Iosephus Chartophylacius (referente Episcepo Armeniato apud Matth. Paris in Hen. 3.) & Ioannes [...] (Guidom Bonato in Astrologiá indigitatꝰ) Butta-dius. whose fained continuance of life and restles trauailes, euer since the Passion, lately offered to deceiue the credulous. Onely thus I note our of Venerable Bede, that in the Saxon times, it was vsuall [Page 16] for the English and Gaulish to make Ireland, as it were, both their Vniuersity and Monastery, for studies of learning and diuine contemplation, as the life of In Bibliothec. Floriacens edit. per Ioann. à bosco. Gildas also, and other frequent testimonies discouer.
That the Ocean (as in many other places of other countries) hath eaten vp much of what was here once shore, is a common report, approued in the Cornisb name of S. Michaels mount; which is Careg Cowz in Clowz Carew descript. Corn. lib. 2. .i. the hoare rocke in the wood.
Main-Amber. i. Ambroses stone (not farre from Pensans) so great, that many mens vnited strength cannot remoue it, yet with one finger you may wagge it. The Burien trophy is XIX. stones, circularly disposed, and, in the middle, one much exceeding therest in greatnesse: by coniecture of most learned Camden, erected eyther vnder the Romanes, or else by K. Atbelstan in his conquest of these parts.
Neere Camel about Camblan, was Dictus hine in Merlini vaticinio, Aper Cornubia. Arthur slain by Mordred, and on the same shore, East from the riuers mouth, borne in Tintagel castle, Gorlois Prince of Cornewailat Vther-Pendragons coronation, solemnized in London, vpon diuers too kinde passages and lasciuious regards twixt the King and his wife Igerne, grew very iealous, in a rage left the Court, committed his wiues chastitie to this Castlessafegard; and to preuent the wasting of his countrey (which vpon this discontent was threatned) betooke himselfe in other forts to martiall preparation. Vther (his bloud still boiling in lust) vpon aduice of Vlfin Rhiearadoch, one of his Knights by Ambrose Merlins magique personated like Gorlois, and Vlfin like one Iordan, seruant to Gorlois, made such successefull vse of their imposture, that (the Prince in the meane time slaine) Arthur was the same night begotten, and verified that Euripid. Andromach. Bastards are ofttimes better then. legitimates. [...] ;although Merlin by the rule of Hermes, or Astrologicall direction, iustified, that hee was conceiued 111. houres after Gorlois death; by this shift answering the dangerous imputation of bastardy to the heire of a crowne. For Vther taking Igern to wife, left Arthur his successor in the Kingdome. Here haue you a Iupiter, an Alcmena, an Amphitryo, a Sosias, and a Mercury; nor wants there scarce anything, but that truth-passing reports of Poeticall Bards haue made the birth an Hercules.
The name Dumnonij, Damnonij, or `Danmonij, in Solintts and Ptolemy, comprehended the people of Deuonshire and Cornewall: whence the Lizard-promontory is called Damnium in Marcian Heracleotes; and William of Malmesbury, [...] Florence of Worcester, Roger of Houeden, and others, stile Deuonshire by name of Domnonia, perhaps all from Duff neint. i. low valleyes in British; wherein are most habitations of the countrey, as iudicious Camden teaches me.
Fuller report of the excellence in wrastling and nimblenesse of body, [Page 17] wherewith this Westerne people haue beene, and are famous, you may finde in Carew's [...] of his countrey. But to giue reason of the climats nature, for this prerogatiue in them, I thinke as difficult, as to shew why about the Magellanique straights they are so white, about the Cape de bison speranza so blacke, Orteliustheatro. yet both vnder the same Tropique; why the Abyssins are but tawny Moores, wheh asin the East Indian Isles Zetlan and Malabar, they are very blacke, both in the same parallel; or why we that Iiue in this Northerne latitude, compared with the Southerne, should not be like affected from like cause. I referre it no more to the Sunne, then the speciall Horsmanship in our Northerne meh, the nimble ability of the Irish, the fiery motions of the French, Italian iealousle, German liberty, Spanish puft vp vanity, or those different and perpetuall carriages of state gouernement, Haste and Delay, Thucydid. a & passim. de Athen & Lacedaem. & de Thebis & Chalcide v. Columell. 1. de re rustic. cap. 4. which asinbred qualities, were remarqueable in the two most martiall people of Greece. The cause of AEthtopian blackenesse and curled haire was long since iudiciously Onesicrit ap. Strabon. lib. [...]. fetcht from the disposition of soile, ayre, water, and singular operations of the heauens; with cōfutation of those which attribure it to the Suns distance: And I am resolued that euery land hath its so singular selfe-nature, and indiuiduall habitude with celestiall influence, that humane knowledge, consisting most of all in vniuersality, is not yet furnisht with what is requisite to so particular discouerie: but for the learning of this point in a special Treatise Hippocrates, Ptolemy, Bodin, others haue copious disputes.
I should the sooner haue beene of the Authors opinion (in more then Poeticall forme, standing for Brute) if in any Greeke or Latino Storie authentique, speaking of AEneas and his planting in Latium, were mention made of any such likething. To reckon the learned men which denie him, or at least permithim not in coniecture, were too long a Catalogue: and indeede, this critique age scarce any longer endures any nation, their first supposed Authors name, not Italus to the Italian, not Hifpalus to the Spaniard, Bato to the Hollander, Brabo to the Brabantine, Francio to the French, Celtes to the Celt, Galathes to the Gaule, Scota to the Scot; no, nor scarce Romulus to his Rome, because of their vnlikely and fictitious mixtures: especially this of Brute, supposed long before the beginning of the Olympiads (whence all time backeward is iustly call'd by Ap. Censorin. de die nat. cap. 21. Christoph. Heluics Chronologiā sequimur, nec, vt accuratiùs temporum subductioni hoc loci incumbamꝰ, res postulat; verùm & ille satis accuraté, qui Samuelis praefecturam A. M [...]. [...]. DCCC. L. haùt iniquo computo posuit. Varro, vnknowne or fabulous) some [...]. [...]. D. CC. and more yeares since, about Samuels time, is most of all doubted. But (reseruing my censure) I thus maintaine the Author: although nor Greeke nor Latine, nor our countrey stories of Bede and Malmesbury especially, nor that fragment yet remayning of Gildas, speak of him; & that his name were not published vntil Geffrey of Monmouths edition of the British story, which grew and continues much suspected, in much reiected; yet obserue that Taliessin a 10. Pris. def. hist. Brit. great Bard, more then [...]. years since affirmes it, Nennius (in some copies hee is vnder name of Gildas) aboue DCCC. yeares past, and the Glosse of Samuel Beaulan, or some other, crept into his text, mention both the common report, and descent from AEneas; and withall, (which I take to be Nennius his owne) make him sonne to one Isicio or Hesichio (perhaps meaning Aschenaz, of whom more to the fourth Song) continuing a pedegree to Adam, ioyning these words: Ex vetuftiss & perpulchrè m. s. Nennio sub titulo Gildae. This Genealogie I found by tradition of the Ancients, which vvere first inhabitants of Britaine. In a Manuscript Epistle of Henry of Huntingdon L. b. de summitatibꝰ rerum qui 10. est historiarum in m. s. Huntingdon began his History at Casar, but vpon better inquisition added Brute. Librū illum, in quera ait se incidisse, Nennium fuisse obsignatis fermè tabulis sum potis adserere. to one Warin, I read the Latine [Page 18] of this English; You aske me, Sir, Why omitting the succeeding raigues from Brute to Iulius Caesar, I begin my story at Caesar? I answer you, that neyther by word nor writing, could I finde any certainty of those times; although with diligent search I oft inquiredit, yet this yeare in my iourney towards Rome, in the Abbey of Beccensam, euen with amazement, I found the storie of Brute: and in his owne printed booke he affirmes, that what Bede had in this part omitted, was supplied to him by other authors; of which Girald seemes to haue had vse. The British story of Monmouth was a translation (but with much liberty, and no exact faithfulnesse) of a Welsh booke, deliuered to Geffrey by one Walter, Archdeacon of Oxford, and hath beenefollowed (the Translator being a man of some credite, and Bishop of S. Asaphs, vnder K. Stephen) by Ponticus Virunnius an Italian; most of our Countrey Historians of middletimes, and this age; speaking so certainly of him, that they blaz on his coat Harding. Nich. Vpton. de re militari. 2. to you, two Lions combatant, and crowned Or in a field gules; others, Or, a Lion passant gules; and lastly, by Doctor White of Basing stoke, lately liuing at [...], a Count palatint; according to the title bestowed by the C.tit. de professorib. l. vnica. Imperials vpon their professors. Arguments are there also drawne from some affinity of the Greel Girald descript. cap. 15. tongue, & much of Troian and Greeke names, with the British. These things are the more enforst by Cambro-Britons, through that vniuersall desire, bewitching our Europe, to deriue their bloud from Troians, which for them might as well be Camden. by supposition of their ancestors marriages with the hither deduced Romane Colonies, who by originall were certainly Troian if [...] antiquities deceiue not. You may adde this weake coniecture; that in those large excursions of the Gaules, Cimmerians, & Celts (among them I doubt not but were many Britons, hauing with them community of nation, manners, climat, customs; and [...] himselfe is affirmed a Briton) which vnder indistinct names when this Westerne world was vndiscouered, ouer-ran Italy, Greece, and part of Asia, it is Agesianax ap. Strab. lib. 31. reported that they came to Troy for safegard; presuming perhaps vpon like kindnesse, as wee reade of [...] the Troians and Romanes, in their warres with Trog. Pomp. lib. 31. [...] (which was louing respect through contingence of bloud) vpon like cause remembred to them by tradition. Briefly, seeing no Nationall storie, except such as Thucydides, Xenophon, Polybius, Caesar, Tacitus, Procopius, [...], the late Guicciardin, [...], Macchiauel, and their like, which were employed in the state of their times; can iustifie themselues but by tradition; and that many of the Fathers and Ecclesiasticall Melebior Canꝰ lib. 11. de aut. hist. hum. de his plurima. Historians, especially the Iewish Rabbins (taking their highest learning of Cabala, but from antique and successiue report) haue inserted vpon tradition many relations currant enough, where holy Writ crosses them not: you shall enough please Saturne and Mercury, presidents of antiquity and learning, if with the Author you foster this belief. Where are the authorities (at least of the names) of Iannes & Iambres, Origen. ad 3 5. Matth. the writings of Enoch, and other such like, which we know by diuine tradition were? The same questiō might be of that infinit losse of Authors, whose names are so frequent in Stephen, [...], Plutarch, Clemens, Polybius, Liuie, others. And how dangerous it were to examine antiquities by a forreine writer (especially in those times) you may see by the Stories of the Hebrewes, deliuered in Iustin, Strabo, Tacitus, and such other discording and contrary (beside their infinit omissions) to Moses infallible context. Nay he with his successor [...] is copious in the Israelites entring, conquering, and expelling the Gergesites, Iebusites, and the rest out of the holy land; yet no witnes See the VI. Song. haue they of their transmigration, and peopling of Afrique, which by testimony of two pillers, Procopius de bell. V andilic. lib. 7. erected and engrauen at Tingis hath beene affirmed. But you blame methus expatiating. Let me adde for the Author, that our most iudicious anriquary of the last age Iohn Leland, Ad Cyg. Cant. with reason and authority hath also for Brute argued strongly.
So goes the ordinary descent; but some make Syluius sonne to AEneas, to whom the Prophesie was giuen: — AEneid. 6. & ibid [...]. After thy death Lauinia brings a King borne in the woods, father of kings. Serum Lauinia coniunx,
Educet Syluis regem regúm (que) parentem.
As you haue it in Virgill.
His parents onely death—
From these infortunate accidents, one Basingstoch. lib. 1. will haue his name Brotus, as from the Greeke [...]. mortall; but rather (if it had pleased him) from [...], [...]. bloudy.
His request to Diana in an Hexastich, and her answere in an Ogdoastich, hexameters and pentameters, discouered to him in a dreame, with his sacrifice and rituall ceremonies are in the British story: the verses are pure Latine, which cleerely (as is written of Cicer. de diuinat. lib. 2. Apollo) was not in those times spoken by Diana, nor vnderstood by Brute: therefore in charity, belceue it a Translation; by Gildas a British Poet, as Virunnius tels you. The Author takes a iustifiable liberty, making her call it Albion, which was the olde name of this Isle, and remembred in Pliny, Marcian; the booke [...], falsly attributed to Aristotle, Stephen, Apuleius, others; and our Monke of Bury 10. Lidgat. lib. de bell. Troian. 5. & alibi saepiꝰ. cals Henry the fift
—Protectour of Brutes Albion,
often vsing that name for the Iland. From Albina, daughter to [...] Chronic. S. Albani. King of Syria some fetch the name: others from a Lady of that name, one of the [...]; affirming their Hugo de Genes. ap. Harding. cap. 3. arriuall here, copulation with spirits, and bringing forth Giants; and all this aboue C C. yeares before Brute. But neyther was there any such King in Syria, nor had Danaus (that can be found) any such daughter, nor trauelled they for aduentures, but by their father were newly [...] in Laconic. married, after slaughter of their husbands: briefly, nothing can bee written more impudently fabulous. Others from K. Albion, Neptunes sonne, from the Greeke Happy. From white cliffs. In the hils of Britany. British Isles. [...] others, or from (I know not what) Olibius a Celtish King, remembred by the false Manethon. Follow them rather, which will it Happy. From white cliffs. In the hils of Britany. British Isles. ab albis rupibus, whereby it is specially [...]. So was an Isle in the Indian Sea called Leuca. 1. white, and [...], [...] Euripides in Andromachâ, magis [...], quam [...] quod canit Dienysius Afer. another in Pontus, supposed also fortunate, and a receptacle of the soules of those great Heroes, Peleus and Achilles. Thus was a place by Tyber called Strabo lib. [...]. & Sixt. Pompeius in Alpum. Albiona, & the very name of Albion was vpon the Alpes, which from like cause had their denomination; Alpum in the Sabin tongue (from the Greeke [...], ) signifying white. Some much dislike this deriuation, [...]. Lhuid. in Breuiar. because it comes from a tongue (suppose it eyther Greeke or Latine) not anciently communicated to this Isle. For my part, I thinke cleerely (against the common opinion) that the name of Britain was knowne to strangers before Albion. I could vouch the Moschion ap. Athen. dipnosoph. 1. finding of one of the masts of Hiero's Ship, Happy. From white cliffs. In the hils of Britany. British Isles. [...], if iudicious correction admonished me not rather to reade [...]. the now lower Calabria in Italie, a place aboue all other, I remember, for store of Ship-tymber; cōmended Thucydid. hift 6. by Alcibiaedes to the Lacedaemonians. But with better surety can I produce the expresse name of Happy. From white cliffs. In the hils of Britany. British Isles. [...], out of a writer that Polyb. hist. [...]. qui 1. Casarem C C. fermè annot anteuertit. liued and trauelled in warfare with Scipio; before whose time Scylax (making a Catalogue of XX. other Isles) and Herodot us (to whom these Westerne [Page 20] parts were by his confession vnknowne) neuer so much as speake of vs by any name. Afterward was Albion imposed vpon the cause before toucht, expressing the olde British name The white Isle. Inis-guin: which argument moues me before all other, for that I see it vsuall in antiquity to haue names among strangers, in their tongue iust significant with the same in the language of the country, to which they are applyed; as the redde Sea is (in Strabo, Curtius, Stephen, others) named from a King of that coast called Erythraus (for, to speake of redde sand, as some, or redde hils, as an olde Vranius in Arabic. ap. Steph. [...]. writer, were but refuges of shamefull ignorance) which was surely the same with Esau, called in holy Writ AEdom, Gen. 36. Num. 20. both signifying (the one in Greek, the other in Hebrew) redde So the riuer Nile, Iesai. 23. Iirm. 2. in Hebrew & AEgyptian called [...]. 1. blacke, is obserued by that mighty Prince of learnings state, Ioseph Scaliger, to signifie the same colour in the word [...], vsed for it by Odyss. [...]. [...]. fortè tamen, fluuius Aegypti, vt Hebraeis [...] Gen. 15. commat. 17 Homer; which is inforst also by the black Pausan. Arcadic. [...]. Statues among the Greeks, erected in honour of Nile, named also expresly Festus in Alcedo. Melas: so in proper names of men; Simon Zelotes Nebrissens. in quinquagen. cap. 49., in Luke, is but Simon the Chananit, and [...] in Orpheus the same with Moses; Ianus with Oenotrus: and in our times those Authors, Melanchthon, Magirus, Theocrenus, Pelargus in their owne language, but Swertearth, Cooke, Fountain de dieu, Storke. Diuers such other plaine examples might illustrate the conceit; but, these sufficient. Take largest etymologicall liberty, and you may haue it from Camden. Ellan-ban. i. the white Isle, in Scottish, as they call their [...] and to fit all together, the name of Britaine from Brith-inis. i. the coloured Isle in Welsh; twixt which and the Greeke Vocabulo [...] vsi sunt AEschylus, Sophocles, Hellanicꝰ, Archilochꝰ, Hecataꝰ ap. Athenaeum dipnosoph. 10. [...] eiusdem ferè naturae cum Sytho & Curmithe apud Dioscoridem lib. [...]. cap. [...]. fortè [...]. [...], or [...] (vsed for a kinde of drinke neerely like our Beere) I would with the French Forcatulus thinke affinity (as Italy was called Oenotria, from the name of wine) were it not for that [...] may be had frō an ordinary primitiue, or else from [...]. i. sweet (as Solinus teaches, making Britomart signifie as much as sweet Virgin) in the Cretique tongue. But this is to play with syllables, and abuse precious time.
Vnderstand Tours vpon Loire in France, whose name and foundation the inhabitants Andrè du Chesne en les recerchez des villes 1. ca. 122. referre to Turnus (of the same time with AEneas, but whether the same which Virgil speakes of, they know not:) his funeral monuments they yet shew, boast of, and from him idly deriue the word Torneaments. The British storie sayes Brute built it (so also Nennius) and from one Turon, Brutes nephew there buried, giues it the name. Homer is cited for testimony: in his works extant it is not found. But, because he had diuers others (which wrongfull time hath filcht from vs) as appeares in Herodotus and Suidas; you may in fauour thinke it to be in some of those lost; yet I cannot in conscience offer to perswade you that he euer knew the continent of Gaule (now, in part, France) although a learned Goropius in Hispanic. 4. 7. Strab. geograph. 7. & alios de Olyssippone. German endeauours by force of wit and etymologie, to carrie Vlysses (which he makes of Elizza in Genesis) into Spaine, and others before Solin. Polyhist. cap. 35. him (but falsely) into the Northerne parts of Scotland. But for Homers knowledge, see the last note to the sixt Song.
If you trust our stories, you must beleeue, the land then peopled with Giants, of vast bodily composture. I haue read of the Nephilim, the Rephaijm, Anakim, Og, Goliath, and other in holy writ: of Mars, Tityus, Antaeus, Turnus, and the Titans in Homer, Virgil, Ouid; and of Adams stature (according to Iewish Rabbi E'eazar ap. Riccium in epit. Talmud. caterum in bâc re allegoriam 7. ap. D. Cyprianū serm. de montib. Sina & Sion. fiction) equalling at first the worlds Diameter; yet seeing that nature (now as fertile as of old) hath in her effects determinate limits of quantitie, that in Aristotles [Page 21] II. [...]. time (neere [...]. [...]. yeares since) their beds were but sixe foote ordinarily (nor is the difference, twixt ours and Greeke dimension, much) and that neere the same length was our Sauiours Sepulchre, as Adamnan informed Bed. hist. Ecclesiast. 5. cap. 17 K. Alfrid; I could think that there now are some, as great Statures, as for the most part haue beene, and that Giants were but of a somewhat more then vulgar [...]. Baruch. cap. 7. Consuie, si placet, [...]. [...]. Becan. [...] excellence in bodie, and martiall performance. If you obiect the finding of great bones, which, measured by proportion, largely exceed our times; I first answer, that in some singulars, as Monsters rather then naturall, such proofe hath bin; but withall that both now and of ancient Sueton. Octau. cap. 71. time, the eyes iudgement in such like hath beene, and is, subiect to much imposture; mistaking bones of huge beasts for humane. Dio Cass. lib. 7. Claudius brought ouer his Elephants hither, and perhaps Iulius Caesar some, (for I haue read Polyaen. stratagemat. n. in Caesara. that he terribly frighted the Britons, with sight of one at Coway stakes) and so may you be deceiued. But this is no place to examine it.
So, if you beleeue the tale of Corin, and Gogmagog: but rather imagine the name of Cornewall from this promontory of the lands end; extending it selfe like a Cornugallia dicta est Henrico Huntingdonio, alijs. horne, which in most tongues is Corn, or very neere. Thus Strabo lib. 7. & 1. Steph. Mel. Plin. Geographipassim. was a promontory in Cyprus, called Cerastes, and in the now Candy or Crete, and Gazaria, (the olde Taurica Chersonesus) another titled Rams head. [...], and Brundusium in Italy had name from Brendon or Seleucus ap. Steph. [...]. & Suid. in Board. Brention. i. a Harts-head in the Messapian tongue, for similitude ofhornes. But De gest. reg. 2. cap. 6. Malmesbury thus: They are called Cornewalshmen, because being seated in the Westerne part of Britaine, they ly euer against a horne (a promontory) of Gaule. The whole name is, as if you should say Corne-wales; for hither in the Saxon conquest the British called Welsh (signifying the people, rather then strangers as the vulgar opinion willes) made transmigration: wherof an olde Rob. Glocestrens. Rimer;
The bewe that wer of hom bilened, as in Cornwaile and Walis,
Brutons ner namore ycluped, ac Waleys pluis.
Such was the language of your fathers betweene CCC. and CCCC. yeares since: and of it more hereafter.
In the IIII. yeare of [...]. LXXX. VII. Brithric, K. of the West Saxons at Portland, and at this place (which makes the fiction proper) three ships of Danish Pirats entred: the Kings Lieutenant offering inquisition of their name, state and cause of arriuall, was the first English man, in this first Danish inuasion, slaine by their hand. Miserable losses and continuall, had the English by their frequent irruptions from this time till the Norman conquest; twixt which intercedes CC. LXX. IX. yeares: and that lesse account of Audacter lege ducentos [...] & trecentos in fol. 237. Honedeni, cui prologum libro quinto H. Huntindon. committas licet. Dangelt shewed against a common error, both in remission and institution. CC. XXX. during which space this land endured their bloudy slaughters, according to some mens calculation, begins at K. Ethclulph; to whose time Henry of Huntigdon, & Roger of Houeden, referre the beginning of the Danish mischiefs, continuing so intollerable, that vnder K. Ethelred was there begun a tribute insupportable (yearly afterward exacted frō the subiects) to giue their King Swain, & so preuent their insatiat rapin. It was between XXX. & XL. thousand Mariano Scoto XXXVI. [...]. librae, & [...] Wigorn. pounds (for I finde no certainty of it so variable are the reports) not instituted for pay of Garrisons, imployed in seruice against them (as vpon the misvnderstanding of the Confessors lawes some ill affirme) but to satisfie the wasting enemie; but so that it ceased not, although their spoyles ceased, but was collected to the vse of the crowne; vntill K. Stephen promised to remit it. [Page 22] For indeede S. Edward vpon imagination of seeing a diuell dancing about the whole summe of it lying in his treasury, moued in conscience, caused it to be repaied, and released the duty, as Ingulph Abbot of Crowland tels you: yet obserue him, and reade Florence of Worcester, Marian the Scot, Henry of Huntigdon, and Roger Houeden, and you will confesse that what I report thus from them is truth, and different much from what vulgarly is receiued. Of the Danish race were afterward III. Kings, Cnut, Hardcnut, and Harold the I.
After some [...]. D. yeares from the supposed arriuall of the Troians, their posteritie Chronologiam hùc spectantem consulas in illustrat. ad. 4. Cant. were by incroachment of Saxons, Iutes, Angles, Danes (for among the Saxons that noble Ian, Douz. Annal. Holland. 1. & 6. Douz wils that surely Danes were) Frisians Procopius in frag. [...]. lib. Gothic. ap. Camden. Name of England. and Franks driuen into those westerne parts of the now Wales and Cornwales. Our stories haue this at large, and the Saxon Heptarchy; which at last by publique edict of K. [...] was called Enzle-lond. But Iohn Bishop of Policratic. lib. 6. cap. 17. Chartres saith it [...] that name from Britaine sings in Hengists tongue. the first comming of the Angles; others from the name of Hengist Chronic. S. Albani. Hector Boet. Scoter. hist. 7. (a matter probable enough) whose name, warres, policies, and gouernement, being first inuested by Vortigern in Kent, are aboue all the other Germans most notable in the British stories: and Harding —He called it Engestes land, which afterward was shorted, and called England. Hereto accords that of one of our I. Gower Epigram. in confess. amantis. countrey old Poets: —Britaine sings in Hengists tongue. Engisti linguâ canit insula Brutt. If I should adde the idle conceits of Godfrey of Viterbo, drawing the name from I know not what Angri, the insertion of L. for R. by Pope Gregory, or the coniectures of vnlimitable phantasie, I should vnwillingly, yet with them impudently, erre.
The second Song.
Illustrations.
THe Muse, yet obseruing her began course of Chorographicall longitude, traces Eastward the Southerne shore of the I sle. In this second, sings Dorser and Hantshire; fitly here ioyned as they ioine themselues, both hauing their South limits washt by the British Ocean.
Iuba remembers a like corall by the Troglodytique Isles (as is here in this Sea) and stilesit Isis haire. Isis of the Sea. Loosehaird. A Ethiopiansunneburnt. [...] wel haired, and prettyfooted; two speciall commendations, dispersed in Greeke Poets, ioyned in Lucilium. [...] plocames. True reason of the name is no more perhaps to be giuen, then why, Adiantum is called Capillus Veneris, or Sengreene Barba Iouis. Onely thus: You haue in Plutarch and Apaleius such variety of Isis titles, and, in Clemens of Alexandria, so large circuits of her trauels, that it were no more wonder to heare of her name in this Northerne climat, then in AEgypt: especially, we hauing threeriuers of note Leland. ad Cyg. Cant. synonymies with her. Particularly to Ouse. make her a Sea-goddesse, which the common storie of her and Ofiris her husband (sonne to Cham and of whom Bale dares offer affirmance, that in his trauelling ouer the world, hee first taught the Britons to make Beere in steed of Wine) do's not: Isis haire. Isis of the Sea. Loosehaird. A Ethiopiansunneburnt. [...] wel haired, and prettyfooted; two speciall commendations, dispersed in Greeke Poets, ioyned in Lucilium. Isis Pelagia, after Pausanias testimony, hath an Goltz. thes. antiq. olde coine. The speciall notice which Antiquity tooke of her haire is not onely shewed by her attribute Philostrat. in six. of Isis haire. Isis of the Sea. Loosehaird. A Ethiopiansunneburnt. [...] wel haired, and prettyfooted; two speciall commendations, dispersed in Greeke Poets, ioyned in Lucilium. [...], but also in that her haire was kept as a sacred relique in Lucian. in six. Memphis, as Geryons bones at Thebes, the Boores skin at Tegea, and such like elsewhere. And after this to fit our corall iust with her colour, Isis haire. Isis of the Sea. Loosehaird. A Ethiopiansunneburnt. [...] wel haired, and prettyfooted; two speciall commendations, dispersed in Greeke Poets, ioyned in Lucilium. AEthiopicis so libus Isis furua, she is called by Aduers. gent. 1. Blacke-haire. Arnobius. Gentlewomen of blacke haire (no fault with breuity to turne to them) haue no simple patterne of that part in this great Goddesse, whose name indeed comprehended whatsoeuer in the Deity was feminine, and more too; nor will I sweare, but that Anacreon (a man very iudicious in the prouoking motiues of wanton loue) intending to bestow on his sweete Mistresse that one of the titles of womens speciall ornament, Isis haire. Isis of the Sea. Loosehaird. A Ethiopiansunneburnt. [...] wel haired, and prettyfooted; two speciall commendations, dispersed in Greeke Poets, ioyned in Lucilium. Well-haired, thought of this, when he gaue his Painter direction to make her picture blarke-haired. But thus much out of the way.
Very likely from the soile was the old name Blackmore. By report of this countrey, the change was from a white hart, reserued here from Chase, by expresse will of Hen. III. and afterward killed by Thomas de la Lynd, a Gentleman of these parts. For the offence, a mulct imposed on the possessors of Blackmore [Page 35] (called Camden. white-hart siluer) is to this day paid into the Exchequer. The destruction of woods here bewaild by the Muse, is (vpon occasion too often giuen) often seconded: but while the Muse bewailes them, it is Maryas and his Destruction of woods. country-men, that most want them.
Purbeck (named, but indeed not, an Isle, being ioynd to the firme land) stored with game of the Forrest.
Thence alluding to Diana's deuotions, the author well cals her an Huntres and a Nunne. Nor doth the embracing force of the Ocean (whereto she is adiacent) although very violent, preuaile against her stonie cliffes. To this purpose the Muse is heere wanton with Neptunes wooing.
Albian (sonne of Neptune) from whom that first name of this Britaine was supposed, is well fitted to the fruitfull bedde of this Poole, thus personated as a Sea Nymph. The plaine truth (as wordes may certifie your eyes, sauing all impropriety of obiect) is, that in the Poole are seated three Isles, Brunksey, Fursey, Isles newly out of the Sea. and S. Helens, in situation and magnitude, as I name them. Nor is the fiction of begetting the Isles improper; seeing Greek Lucian dialog. Pindar. olymp.ꝭ. Strab. Pausanias. antiquities tell vs of diuers in the Mediterranean and the Archipelag, as Rhodes, Delos, Hiera, the Echinades, and others, which haue beene, as it were, brought forth out of the salt womb of Amphitrite.
The straight twixt the Wight and Hantshire, is titled in Bedes story, A Sea three miles ouer, called Solente. lib. 4 hist. eccles. cap. :6. Pelagus latitudinis III, millium quod vocatur Solente; famous for the double, and therby most violent flouds of the Ocean (as Scyila & Charybdis twixt Sicily and Italy in Homer) expresled by the Author towards the end of this Song, & reckon'd among our British wonders. Of it the Author tels you more presently. Concerning Shaftesbury (which, beside other names, from the corps of St. Edward, 1 Malmesb. lib. 2. de Pontifie. S. Edwards. D C C C C. 1. XXXX. murdred in Corse Castle, through procurement of the bloudy hate of his stepmother AElfrith, hither translated, and some III. yeares lying buried, was once called St. Edwards) you shall heare a peece out of Harding; Camden takes this Cair for Bath. Caire Daladoure that now is Shafteshury
Where an Angell spake fitting on the wall
While it was in working over all.
Speaking of Rudhudibras his fabulous building it. I recite it, both to mend it, Harding amended. reading Aigle for Angell, and also that it might then, according to the British story, helpe me explaine the author in this,
This Eagle (whose prophecies among the Britons, with the later of Merlin, haue beene of no lesserespect, then those of Bacis were to the Greekes, or the Sybillines to the Romanes) forefold of a reuerting of the crowne, after the Britons, Saxons, and Normans to the first againe, which in Hen. V II. sonne to Owen Tyddour, hath beene Twin. in Albionic. 2. See the 5. Song. obserued, as fulfilled. This in particular is peremptorily [Page 36] affirmed by that Count Palatine of Basingstoke. He plainly said that there would be a time of this reuerting of the Crowne. Hist. Scot. lib. 5. in Cong allo. His. Et aperte dixit tempus aliquando fore vs Britannium imperium denuo sit ad verteres Britannos post Saxonas & Normannos rediturum, are his wordes of this Eagle. But this prophecie in Manuscript I haue seene, and without the helpe of Albertus secret, Canace's ring in Chaucer, or reading ouer Aristophanes Comedie of Birds I vnderstood the language; neyther finde I in it any such matter expresly. Indeed as in Merlin you haue in him the white Dragon, the redde Dragon, the blacke Dragon for the Saxons, Britaines, Normane's, and the fertile tree, supposed for Brute, by one that of later time hath giuen his obscurities Distinct. Aquil Sceptoniae. A prophecie of an Angell to Cadwallader. interpretation: in which, not from the Eagles, but from an Angelicall voyce, almost DCC, yeares after Christ, giuen to Cadwallader (whom otherscall Cedwalla) that restitution of the crowne to the Britons is promised, and grounded also vpon some generall and ambiguous words in the Eagles text, by the Author here followed; which (prouided your faith be strong) you must beleeue made more then [...]. [...]. D. years since. For a corrollary, in this not vnfit place, I will transcribe a piece of the Glosse out of an olde copie, speaking thus vpon a passage in the prophecie: Henricus A Scepter in steed of a sword first in Hen. the thirds seale, but beleeue him not; the seales of those times giue no warrant for it: and euen in K. Arthurs, Leland sayes, there was a fleury Scepter; but that perhaps as fained, as this false. IIII. (hemeanes Hen. III. who, by the ancient account in regard of Henry, sonneto Henry Fite-lempresse, crowned in his fathers life, is in Bracton and others called the fourth) concessit omne ius & clameum, prose & heredibus suis, quod habuit in Ducatu Normanniae imperpetuùm. Tunc fractum fuit [...] sigillum & mutatum; nam prius tenebat in sceptro gladium, nunc tenet virgam; qui gladiꝰ fuit de conquestu Ducis Willielmi Bastards, & ideo dicit Aquila, separabitur gladius à sceptro. Such good fortune haue these praedictions, that eyther by conceit (although strained) they are applied to accident, or else euer religiously expected; as He plainly said that there would be a time of this reuerting of the Crowne. Hist. Scot. lib. 5. in Cong allo. His. Buchanan of Merlins,
I would not haue you lay to the Authors charge a iustification of these signes at those times: but his liberty herein, it is not hard to iustifie,
Obsedit (que) frequens castrorum limina bubo:
and such like hath Silius Italicus before the Roman ouerthrow at Canna; and Historians commonly affirm the like; therfore a Poet may wel guesse the like.
The fall of Stour and [...] into the Ocean is the limit of the two shires, and here limits the Authors description of the first, his Muse now entring New-forrest in Hantshire.
New-forest (it is thought the newest in England, except that of Hampton Court, made by Hen. VIII. ) acknowledges William her maker, that is, the Norman Conqueror. His loue to this kinde of possession and pleasure was such, that he constituted losse Matth. Paris post Hen. Huntingd. and vnder Will. II. it was capital to steale Deere. of Eies punishment for taking his Venery: so affirme expresly Florence of Worcester, Henry of Huntingdon, Walter Mapez, and others, although the Author of Distinctio Aquilae, with some of later time, falsly laid it to William Rufus his charge. To iustifie my truth, and for variety, see these rimes, Robert. Glocestrens. euen breathing antiquity:
Game of houndes he louede inou, and of wild best,
And He plainly said that there would be a time of this reuerting of the Crowne. Hist. Scot. lib. 5. in Cong allo. His. is forest, and is wodes, and mest the niwe forest,
That is in Suthamtessire, boz thulke he louede inow
[Page 37] And astored well With. Pastures. Tocke. Shot by Walter Tirell. His owne. mid [...], and With. Pastures. Tocke. Shot by Walter Tirell. His owne. lese mid gret won:
Uor he cast out of house and bom of men a great route,
And With. Pastures. Tocke. Shot by Walter Tirell. His owne. binom their land thritti mile and more thereaboute,
And made it all forest and lese the bests [...] to fede,
Of pouer men [...] he nom let el hede:
[...] therein bell mony mischeuing,
And is sone was thereine With. Pastures. Tocke. Shot by Walter Tirell. His owne. [...] William the red [...],
And With. Pastures. Tocke. Shot by Walter Tirell. His owne. is o sone, that het Richard, caght there is deth also,
And Richard With. Pastures. Tocke. Shot by Walter Tirell. His owne. is o neuen, [...] there is neck thereto,
As he rod an [...] and perauntre his horse sprend,
The [...] ido to pouer men to such mesauntre trend.
But to quit you of this antique verse, I returne to the pleasanter Muse.
About the Norman inuasion was Beuis famous with title of Earle of Southhampton; Duncton in Wiltshire knowne for his residence. What credit you are to giue to the Hyperbolies of Itchin in her relation of Beuis, your owne iudgement, and the Authors censure in the admonition of the other riuers here personated, I presume, will direct. And it is wished that the poeticall Monkes in celebration of him, Arthur, and other such Worthies had contained themselues within bounds of likelyhood; or else that some iudges, proportionat to those Lucian. [...] of the Graecian Games, (who alwayes by publique authority pull'd downe the [...] statues erected, if they exceeded the true symmetry of the victors) had giuen such exorbitant fictions their desert. The sweet grace of an inchanting Poem (as vnimitable [...] Olymp. a. & Nem. [...] affirmes) often compels beliefe; but so farre haue the indigested reports of barren and Monkish inuention expatiated out of the lists of Truth, that from their intermixed and absurd fauxeties hath proceeded doubt; and, in some, euen deniall of what was truth. His sword is kept as a relique in Arundell Castle, not equalling in length (as it is now worne) that of Edward the thirds at Westminster.
For him, his table, order, Knights, and places of their celebration, looke to the IV. Song.
The third Song.
Illustrations.
DIscontinuing her first course, the Muse returnes to Somerset and Wiltshire, which lie twixt the Seuerne and Hantshire; as the Song here ioynes them:
Old Salisbury seated Northeast from the now famous Salisbury, some mile distant, about Richard Ceur de Lions time had her name and inhabitants, hither translated, vpon the meeting of Auon and Aderborn; where not long after she enioy'd, among other, that glorious title of admiration for her sumptuous Church-buildings. Of that, one of my Authors thus:
—in the yeare of grace
Twelf hundred and to and twenti in the baire place Rob. Gloceslrens.
Of the noble [...] of Salesburi hii leide the [...] stone
That me not in [...] [...] work non.
Ther was [...] the Legat, and as hept of echon,
He leide biue the [...] stones: as bor the Pope put on,
The other bor bre Hen. 111. Willielm. de longs spatha. Richard Poore.yonge King, the thridde as me seys
[...] the gode Crle of Salisburi WilliamHen. 111. Willielm. de longs spatha. Richard Poore.the Longespet,
The berth bor the Contesse, the biste he leide tho
[...] theHen. 111. Willielm. de longs spatha. Richard Poore.Bishop of Salesburi, and he ne leide na mo.
This worke then began, was by Robert of Bingham, next succeeding Bishop to that excellencie, prosecuted.
Vpon Salisbury plaine stones of huge waight and greatnes, some in the earth pitcht, and informe erected, as it were circular; others lying crosse ouer them, as if their owne poize did no lesse then their supporters giue them that proper place, haue this name of Stone-benge;
But so confus'd that neyther any eye
Can count them inst, nor reason reason try,
What force brought them to so vnlikely ground.
As the noble In his Sonets. Sidney of them.
No man knowes, saith Histor lib. 1. Huntingdon (making them the first wonder of this Land, as the Author doth) how, or why they came here. The cause thus take from the British storie: Hengist vnder colour of a friendly treaty with Vortigern at Amesbury, his falshoods watch word to his Saxons (prouided therepriuily [Page 50] with long kniues) being i. Take your swords. Not one of the stones but is good for somwhat in Physique. [...]. Ad Germ. Tacit. Woden or Wonden. [...] [...] [...], there trayterously slew CD. IX. noble Britons, and kept the King prisoner. Some xxx. yeares after K. Ambros (to honour with one monument the name of so many murdred Worthies) by helpe of Vter-pen-dragons forces and Merlins magique, got them transported from off a plaine (others say a hill) neere Girald. Cambrensis Topograph. Hib. dist. 2. cap. 18. Chorea gigantum. Naas in Kildare in Ireland, hither, to remain as a trophy, not of victory, but of wronged innocencie. This Merlin perswaded the King that they were medicinall, and first brought out of the vtmost parts of Afrique by Giants which thence came to inhabit Ireland. i. Take your swords. Not one of the stones but is good for somwhat in Physique. [...]. Ad Germ. Tacit. Woden or Wonden. Nonest ibi lapis qui medicamento caret, as in Morlins person Geffrey of Monmouth speakes; whose authority in this treacherous slaughter of the Britons, I respect not so much as Nennius, Malmesbury, Sigebert, Matthew of Westminster, and others, who report it as I deliuer. Whether they be naturally solid or with cement artificially compos'd, I will not dispute. Although the last be of easier credit; yet I would, with our late Historian White, beleeue the first sooner, then that Vlysses ship was by Neptune turnd into one stone, as it is in the Odyssees, and that the AEgyptian King Amasis has a house cut out in one marble (which, by Herodotus description, could not after the workmanship haue lesse content then [...]. [...]. CCC. XCIV. solid cubits, if my Geometry faile me not) or that which the Iewes Apud Munster. ad Dtuter. 3. If among them there be a Whetstone, let the Iew haue it. are not asham'd to affirme of a stone, with which K. Og at one throw from his head purpos'd to haue crusht all the Israelites, had not a Lapwing strangely peckt such a hole through it, that it fell on his shoulders, and by miracle his vpper-teeth suddainly extended, kept it there fast from motion. It is possible they may be of some such earthy dust as that of Puzzolo, and by AEtna, which cast into the water turnes stonie, as Pliny after Strabo of them and other like remembers. And for certain Powel ad lib. 2. cap. 9. Girald. [...]. I find it reported, that in Cairnarnan vpon Snowdon hils is a stone (which miraculously somewhat more then LX. yeares since, rais'd it selfe out of a lake at the hils foot) equalling a large house in greatnes, and suppos'd not moueable by a M. yoake of Oxen. For the forme of bringing them, your opinion may take freedom. That great one which Hercules Aristot. [...]. is wondred at for the carriage was but i. Take your swords. Not one of the stones but is good for somwhat in Physique. [...]. Ad Germ. Tacit. Woden or Wonden. a Cartload, which he left for a monument in Otranto of Italy: and except Geffrey of Monmouth, with some which follow him, scarce any affirme or speake of it, nor Neunius, nor Malmesbury; the first liuing somewhat neere the supposed time.
So thinkes our Antiquary and Light of this Kingdome; that, to be a limit of those two ancient states, sometime diuided by Auon, which falls into Seuerna, Wansdike crossing the shire Westward ouer the plaine was first cast vp. Wodensdike, the old name is supposed from Woden; of no lesse (if not greater) esteeme to the Saxons, then Arsaces, Pelops, Cadmus, and other such to their posterity; but so, that, I guesse it went but for their greatest God Mercury (he is called rather Wonden from Win, that is, gaine by i. Take your swords. Not one of the stones but is good for somwhat in Physique. [...]. Ad Germ. Tacit. Woden or Wonden. Lipsius) as the German and English antiquities discouer. And very likely, when this limit was made, that in honor of him, being by name president of wayes, and by his office of Heraldship Pacifex. i. Peacemaker, as an old stamptitles him, they called it Wodensdike; as not Irmunrull. Sax. Mercury. Adam Bremens. cap. 5. & Hence [...]. onely the Greeks Pausan. saepiùs & Theocrit. sid. [...]. had their [...] (statues erected) for limits and direction of wayes, and the Latines their Terminus, but the ancient Iewes also, as vpon interpretation of [...] Prouerb. 26. v. 8. in the Prouerbs. i. into an heape of Mercury (in the vulgar) for a heape of stones in that sense, Goropius in his hieroglyphiques affirmes, somewhat boldly deriuing Mercury from [...], which signifies a limit in his and our tongue, and so fits this place in name and nature. Stonhenge and it not improperly contend, being seuerall workes of two seuerall nations [Page 51] anciently hatefull to each other; Britons and Saxons.
Willibourne (by the old name the Author cals her Vvilly) deriued from neere Selwood by VVarmister, with her creeky passage, crossing to VVilton, naming both that town and the shire, and on the other side Auon taking her course out of Sauernak by Marleborow through the shire Southward, washing Ambresbury and the Salisburies (new Salisbury being her Episcopall citie) both watring the plaine, and furnisht with these reasons, are fitly thus personated, striuing to endeare themselues in her loue: & prosecuting this fiction, the Muse thus addes;
Diuers riuers of that name haue we; but two ofeminent note in Wiltshire: one is next before shew'd you, which fals through Dorcet into the Ocean; the other here mentioned hath her head in the edge of Glocester: and with her snakie course, visiting Malmesbury, Chippenham, Bradford, and diuers townes of slight note, turns into Somer set, passes Bath, and casts herselfe into Scuerne at Bristow. This compendious contention (whose proportionat example is a speciall elegancie for the expressing of diuersity, as in the Pastorals of [...] and Virgill) is aptly concluded with that point of ancient politique In Thucydid. & Liu. obseruation, that Outward common feare is the surest band of friendship.
The History of Oxford in the Proctors booke, and certaine old verses, Leland. ad cygcant. in Iside. kept somewhere in this tract, affirme, that with Brute came hither certaine Greeke Philosophers, from whose name and profession here it was thus called, and as an Vniuersity afterward translated to Oxford (vpon like notation a company of Physitians retiring to i. The Physitians lake. Lechlade in this shire, gaue that its title, as I. Rous addes in his story to Hen. VII.) But Godwine and a very old Anonymus, cited by Br-Twine, referre it to Theodore of Tarsus in Cilicia (made Archbishop of Canterbury by P. Vitalian vnder Ecgbert King of Kent) very skiful in both tongues, and an extraordinary restorer of learning to the English-Saxons; That he had (among other) Greeke schooles, is certaine by Bedes affirmation that some of his scholers vnderstood both Greeke and Latin as their mother language. Richard of the Vies Apud. Cai. de antiq. Cantabrig. [...]. 2. & Cod. Nig. Cantabr. [...] aut. assert. antiq. Oxon. will that Penda, K. of Mercland, first deduced a colony of Cambridge men hither and cals it Crekelade, as other Kirklade with variety of names: but I suspect all; as well for omission of it in best authorities, as also that the name is so different in it selfe. Grecolade was neuer honoured with Greeke schooles, as the ignorant multitude thinke, saith Ad Cyg. Cant. in Iside & Isid. v4d. Leland, affirming it should be rather Creclade, Lechelade, or Lathlade. Nor me thinkes (of all) stands it with the British story, making the tongue then a kind of Greeke (a matter, that way reasonable enough, seeing it is questionles that colonies anciently deriued out of the Westerne Asia, Peloponnesus, Hellas, and those continents into the coast whence Brute came, transported the Greeke with them) that profession of Curu us Graecus sermo Britanic Galfred. Monumeth. lib. 1. Gracians should make this so particular a name.
You are now in Somersetshire. I doubt not but the true cause is that, which is ordinary of other hot springs; not the sunnes heat (sauing the authors opinion, [Page 52] which hath warrant enough in others) or agitation of wind, as some will; but eyther passage through metallique, bituminous, and sulphurous veins, or rather a reall subterranean fire, as [...]. Natural. quaest. lib. 3. cap. 24. Empedocles first thought, and with most witty arguments (according to the Poeticall conceit of Typhon, Pyndar. Pyth. [...]. buried in Prochyta; wherto Strabo referres the best Bathes in Italy) my learned and kind friend Mr. Lydtat, that accurat Chronologer, in his ingenious Philosophy, hath lately disputed. But, as the Author tels you, some British vanity imputes it to Bladuds art, which in a very ancient fragment Ex antiq. sched. of rimes I found exprest: and if you can endure the language and fiction you may reade it, and then laugh at it.
Two [...] there beth of bras,
And other two imaked of glas
Seue seats there buth inne
And other thing imaked with ginne:
Duick brimston in them also,
With wild her imaked thereto:
Sal gemmae and sal petrae,
Sal armonak there is eke
Sal albrod and sal alkine
Sal Gemmae is minged with him,
Sal Comin and sal almetre bright
That borneth both day and night,
Al this is in the tonne ido
And other things many mo,
And borneth both night and day
That neuer quench it ne may
In bour welsprings the tonnes liggeth
As the Philosophers bs [...]. See the Authors 8. Song.
The here within, the water without,
Maketh it hot a labout
The two welsprings earneth mere
And the other two beth inner clere.
There is maked full iwis
That kings bath icluped is.
The rich king bladud
The kings sonne Lud
And when he maked that bath hot
And if him failed ought
Of that that should thereto,
Derkeneth what he would do
From Bath to London he [...]
And thulke day selfe againe [...]
And fetch that thereto biuel,
He was quicke, and swith bell
Tho the master was ded
And is soule wend to the Dued
For god ne was not put pbore
[...] deth saffred him biuore.
I will as soone beleeue all this, as that S. Bal. cent. 1. Deui or Iulius Malmesbury lib. 2. Pontific.Caesar (who neuer came neere it) was author of it, or that he made Knights of the Bath. They are not wanting which haue durst say so.
From eight in the morning till three (within which time the Sunne beames make their strongest angles of incidence) it purges it selfe (as boyling) of vncleane [Page 53] excrements, northen doth any enter it; which the Muse here expresses in a feruent sympathy of loue twixt the Water and the Sun, and the more properly because it had the name of [...] in Itinerario. Waters of the [...]. Or, Ochy. Aquae Solis.
Waters of the [...]. Or, Ochy. Wockey hole (so call'd in my conceit, from pocz Beat. Rhenan. lib. [...]. rer. Germanic., which is the same with pic, signifying a hollow or creekie passage) in Mendip hills by Welles, for her spacious vaults, stonie walles, creeping Labyrinths, vnimaginable cause of posture in the earth and hir neighbours report (all which almost equall her to that Grotta de la Ortelius theat. mundi. Stbylla in the Apenin of Marca Ancenitana, and the Dutch song of little Daniel) might well wonder she had not place among her countrey wonders. One that seemes to encrease Samuel Beaulan vpon Nenntus, reckons XIII. by The wonders of England. that name, but with vaine and false reports (as that of the Bath to be both hot and cold, according to the desire of him that washes) and in some the Author of Polychronicon followes him; neyther speaking of this. But the last, and Henry of Huntingdon reckon onely foure remarqueable; the Peake, Stonhenge. Chederhole, and a hiil out of which it raines. That wonder of humane excellence, Sir Philip Sidney, to fit his Sonnet, makes six; and to fit that number conceitedly addes a froward, but chast, Lady for the seuenth. And the Author here tels you the chiefest.
Out of Mendip hils Froome springeth, and through the Colepits after a short course Eastward turnes vpward to Bathes Avon. The fiction of her besmear'd face happens the better, in that Froome, after our old mother language, signifies faire, as that paradoxall Becanus Hermathen. lib. 5., in exposition of the Egyptian Pyromis in Herodotus, Euterpe. would by notation teach vs.
Neere Axbridge, Chedder cleeues, rockey and vauted, by continual distilling, is the fountain of a forcible stream (driuing XII. Mils within a miles quarter of its head) which runnes into Ax deriued out of Wocker.
Henry the second in his expedition towards Ireland entertayned by the way in Wales with Bardish songs, wherein he heard it affirmed that in Glastenbury (made almost an Ile by the Riuers embracements) Arthur was buried twixt two pillars, gaue commandement to Henry of Blois then Abbot, to make search for the corps: which was found in a wooden coffin (Gtrald saith Oken, Leland thinks Alder) some sixteene foote deepe; but after they had digged nine foot, they Chronicon. Glasconiens. found a stone on whose lower side was fixt a leaden crosse (Crosses fixt vpon the Tombs of old Christians were in all places ordinary) with his name inscribed, and the letter side of it turn'd to the stone. He was then honored with a sumptuous monument, and afterward the sculs of him and his wife Guineuer weretaken out (to remaine as separat reliques and spectacles) by Edward Longshanks and Elianor. Of this, Girald, Leland, Prise, diuers others (although Polydore make slight of it) haue more copious testimony. The Bards Songs suppose, that after the battell of Camlan in Cornwall, where trayterous Mordred [Page 54] was slaine, and Arthur wounded, Morgain le Fay a great Elfin Lady (supposed his neere kinswoman) conueyed the body hither to cure it: which done, Arthur is to returne (yet expected) to the rule of his country. Read these attributed to the Taliessin. ap. Pris. defens. hist. Brit. best of the Bards, expressing as much:
—Morgain suscepit honore,
In (que) suis thalamis posuit super aurea regem
Fulcra, mannu (que) [...] detexit vulnus honest â
Inspexit (que) diù: tandem (que) redire salutem
Posse sibi dixit, si secum tempore longo
Esset, & ipsius vellet medicainine fungi.
Englishe in meeter for me thus by the Author:
—Morgain with honor took,
And in a chaire of State doth cause him to repose;
Then with a modest hand his wounds she doth vnclose:
And hauing searcht them well, she bad him not to doubt,
He should in time be cur'd, if he would stay it out,
And would the med'cine take that she to him would giue.
The same also in effect, an excellent Dan Lidgat. lib. 8. vers. Boccat. cap. 24. Naenias ad has refert Alanus de Insulis illud [...] vaticinium. Exitꝰ eius dubius [...]. Poet of his time thus singing it.
He is a King crouned in Fairie,
With Scepter and sword and with his regally
Shall resort as Lord and Soueraigne
Out of Fairie and reigne in Britaine:
And repaire againe the Round Table
By prophesy Merlin set the date,
Among Princes King incomparable
His seat againe to Carlion to translats
The Parchas [...] sponne so his fate
His Hic iacet [...] quondam Rexque suturus. Noble Counseller. The workmanship of the Ditches, Wals, and strange steepnes of them, makes it seeme a wonder of Art and Nature. Epitaph recordeth so certaine
Here lieth K. Arthur that shall raigne againe.
Worthily famous was the Abbey also from Ioseph of Arimathia (that, Hic iacet [...] quondam Rexque suturus. Noble Counseller. The workmanship of the Ditches, Wals, and strange steepnes of them, makes it seeme a wonder of Art and Nature. [...], as S. Mark cals him) here buried, which giues proof of Christianity in the Ile before our Lucius. Hence in a Charter of liberties by Hen. II. to the Abbey (made in presence of Heraclius Patriarch of Ierusalem, and others) I reade, Hic iacet [...] quondam Rexque suturus. Noble Counseller. The workmanship of the Ditches, Wals, and strange steepnes of them, makes it seeme a wonder of Art and Nature. Olim à quibusdammater sanctorum dicta est, ab alijs tumulus sanctorum, quam ab ipsis First Christianitie in Britaine: but see the VIII. Song. discipulis Domini edificatam & ab ipso Domino dedicatam primò fuisse venerabilis habet antiquorum authoritas. It goes for currant truth that a Hawthorne thereby on Christmas day alwayes blossometh: which the Author tels It was called the mother and tomb of the Saints. you in that, Trees yet in winter &c. You may cast this into the account of your greatest wonders.
Selwood sends forth Bry, which after a winding course from Bruton, (so called of the Riuer) through part of Sedgemore, and Andremore, comes to Glastenbury, & almost inisles it; thence to Gedney Moore, & out of Brent marsh into Seuerne.
By south Cadbury is that Camelot; a hill of a mile compasse at the top, foure trenches circling it, and twixt euery of them an earthen wall; the content of it, within, about xx. acres, full of ruines and reliques of old buildings. Among Roman coines there found, and other workes of antiquity, Stow speakes of a siluer Horseshow there digged vp in the memory of our fathers: Hic iacet [...] quondam Rexque suturus. Noble Counseller. The workmanship of the Ditches, Wals, and strange steepnes of them, makes it seeme a wonder of Art and Nature. Dij boni (saith Leland) quot hic profundissimarum fossarum? quot hîc egest ae terrae valla? quae demùm praecipitia? at (que) vt paucis finiam, videtur mihi [...] esse & At is & Naturaemiraculum. Antique report makes this one of Arthurs places of his Round Table, as the Muse here sings. But of this more in the next Canto.
The fourth Song.
Illustrations.
OVer Seuerne (but visiting Lundey, a little Ile twixt Hartland and Gouen point) you are transported into Wales. Your trauels with the Muse are most of all in Monmouth, Glamorgan, and the South maritime shires.
Walter Baker a Canon of Osney (interpreter of Thomas de la Moores life of Edward the 11.) affirmes, that it commonly breedes Conies, Pigeons, & struconas, quos vocat Alexander Nechamus (so you must read, Tho. dela Moore emendatus. not Nechristum, as the Francfort print senselesly mistooke with Conday, for Lundey) Ganymedis aues. What he meanes by his Birds of Ganymed, out of the name, vnlesse Eagles or Ostriches (as the common fiction of the Catamits rauishment, and this French Latine word of the Translator would) I collect not. But rather read also Palamedis aues. 1. Cranes) of which Dererum natural. lib. 1. Necham indeed hath a whole Chapter: what the other should be, or whence reason of the name comes, I confesse I am ignorant.
For she rising neere Hortland, wantonly runnes to Hatberlay in Denon, as if she would to the Southerne Ocean; but returniug, there at last is discharged into the Seuerne Sea.
Wales had 'her three parts, Northwales, Southwales, and Powis. The last, as the middle twixt the other, extended from Cardigan to Shropshire; and on the English Tripartit diuision of Wales. side from Chester to Hereford (being the portion of Anarawd, sonne to great Roderique) beares this accusation, because it comprehends, for the most, Girald. descript cap. 2. & Powel ad Caradoc. Lancharuan. both Nations and both tongues. But see for this diuision to the VII. Song.
Vnder Henry I a Colony of Flemings driuen out of their country by inundation, and kindly receiued here in respect of that alliance which the K. had with their Earle (for his mother Maude wife to the Conqueror, was daughter to Baldwin Earle of Flanders) afterward vpon difference twixt the K. and Earle Robert, were out of diuers parts, but especially Northumberland, where they most of all (as it seemes by Houeden) had residence, constrained into Rosse So called perhaps because it is almost inisled within the Sea, and Lhogor as Rosay in Scotland, expressing almost an Ile. Buchanan. hist. 5. in Eugenio. 4. in Penbroke, which retaines yet in name and tongue expresse notes of being aliens to the Cambro-Britains. See the Author in his next Song.
[...] (not Telesin, as Bale cals him) a learned Bard, stiled Pris. in descript. Walliae. Ben Beirdh. i. the chiefest of the Bards, Master to Merlin Syluester, liued about Arthurs reigne, whose acts his Muse hath celebrated.
Twixt Neth and Lhogor in Glamorgan is this Gower, a little prouince, extended into the Sea as a Cherronesse; out of it on the West, rise these two Riuers meant by the Author.
Vnderstand this Stethua to be the meeting of the British Poets and Minstrels, for tryall Antiquis [...] certaminafuisse docemur a scholiast. Aristoph. & D. Cypriano [...]. de Aleator. Censure vpon bookes published. of their Poems and Musique sufficiencies, where the best had his reward, a Siluer Harpe. Some example is of it vnder Rees ap Griffith. Prince of Southwales, in the yeare [...]. C. LXX. VI. A custome so good, that, had it beene iudiciously obserued, truth of Storie had not beene so vncertain: for there was, by suppose, a correction of what was faulty in forme or matter or at least a censure of the hearers vpon what was recited. As (according to the Roman vse; it is Camd. in Epist. Fulconi Greuil. ad edit. Anglie. Norm. &c. noted, that Girald of Cambria, when he had written his Topography of Ireland; made at three seuerall dayes seuerall recitals of his III. distinctions in Oxford; of which course some haue wisht a recontinuance, that eyther amendment of opinion or change of purpose in publishing, might preuent blazoned errors. The sorts of these Poets and Minstrels out of Doctor Powels interserted annotations vpon Caradoc Lhancaruan, I note to you; first Beirdhs, otherwise Pryduids (called in Athenaus, Lucan & others, Bards) who, somwhat like the [...] among the Gresks, Did sing the valiant deeds of famous men to the sweete melody of the Harpe. S. Mary. For the Harp and other musique instruments, their forme and antiquity, see to the V I. Song; whether a speciall occasion compeld at. Quantity of the Bards verses. Forme of the British musique. To make them gentle [...]. fortia [...], illustrium facta heroicis composita versibus cum dulcibus lyrae modulis Amnian Marcelin. hist. 15. cantitarunt, which was the chiefest forme of the ancientest musique among the Gentiles, as Parte secondae cap. 4. & 5. Zarlino hath fully collected. Their charge also as Heraults, was to describe and preserue pedegrees, wherein their line ascendent went from the Petruccius to B. M. thence to Syluius and Ascanius, from them to Adam. Thus Girald reporting, hath his B. M. in some copies by Dau. Pouel. ad Girald. descript. cap. 3. transcription of ignorant Monkes (forgetting their tenent of perpetuall virginity, and Suid. in [...]. that relation of [...]) turned into Did sing the valiant deeds of famous men to the sweete melody of the Harpe. S. Mary. For the Harp and other musique instruments, their forme and antiquity, see to the V I. Song; whether a speciall occasion compeld at. Quantity of the Bards verses. Forme of the British musique. To make them gentle [...]. Beatam Mariam, whereas it stands for Belinum Magnum (that was Heli, in their writers, father to Lud and Cassibelin) to whom their genealogies had alwayes reference. The second are which play on the Harp and Crowd; their musique for the most part came out of Ireland with Gruffish ap Conan Pr. of Northwales, about K. Stephens time. This Gruffith reformed the abuses of those Minstrels by a particular statut, extant to this day. The third are called Atcaneaid; they sing to instruments playd on by others. For the Englyns, Cyrohs and Ardls; the first are couplets interchanged of XVI. & XIIII. feet calld [...] & [...], the second of equall tetrameters, the third of variety in both rime and quantity. Subdiuision of them, and better information may be had in the elaborat institutions of the Cumraeg language by Dauid ap Rees. Of their musique anciently, out of an old writer read this: Non vniformiter, vt alibi, sed multipliciter multis (que) modis & modulis cantilen as emittunt, adeo vt, turbâ canentium, quot videas capitatot audias carmina, discrimina (que) vocum varia, in vnam deni (que) sub B. mollis dulcedine blanda, consonantiam & [...] conuenientia melodiam. A good Musician will better vnderstand it, then I that transcribe it. But by it you see they especially affected the mind composing Dorique (which is shewed in that of an old Marcian. Heracleot. in [...]. author, affirming that Did sing the valiant deeds of famous men to the sweete melody of the Harpe. S. Mary. For the Harp and other musique instruments, their forme and antiquity, see to the V I. Song; whether a speciall occasion compeld at. Quantity of the Bards verses. Forme of the British musique. To make them gentle [...]. [...] the Western people of the world constituted vse of musique in their assemblies, thought the Girald. Topog. dist. 3. cap. 11. Irish (from whence they learned) were wholly for the sprightfull Phrygian. See the next Canto.
Out Author (a iudgement day thus appointed twixt the Water-Nymphs) seemes to allude to the course vs'd of old with vs, that those which were to end their cause by combat, were sent to seuerall Saints for inuocation, as in our 30. [...]. 3. fol. 20. Law-annals appeares. For Tropelophorꝰ dictꝰ in menologio Graeco apud Baronium, sorte [...] siue [...], quid n. Tropelophorus? S. George, that he is patron to the English, as S. Denis, S. Iames, S. Patrique, S. Andrew, S. Antony, S. Mark, to the French, Spanish, Irish, Scotish, Italian, Venetian, Scarce any is, that knows not. Who he was & when the English tooke him, is not so manifest. The old Martyrologies giue, with vs, to the honor of his birth the XXIII. of April. His passion is supposed in Diocletian's persecution. His country Cappadoce. His acts are diuers and strange, reported by his seruant Pasicrates, Simeon Metaphrastes, and lately collected by Surius. As for his Knightly forme, and the dragon vnder him, as he is pictured in Beryth a Citie of Cyprus, with a yong maide kneeling to him, an vnwarrantable report goes that it was for his martiall deliuery of the Kings daughter from the Dragon, as Hesione and Andromeda were from the Whales by Hercules and Perseus. Your more neat iudgements, finding no such matter in true antiquity, rather make it symbolicall then truely proper. So that some account him an allegory of our Sauiour Christ; and our admired Faery Q lib. 1. Spencer hath made him an embleme of Religion. So Chaucer to the Knights of that order.
—but for Gods pleasance
And his mother, and in signifiance
That ye ben of S. Georges liuerie
Doeth him seruice and knightly obeisance
For Christs cause is his, well knowen yee.
Others interpret that picture of him as some country or Citie (signified by the Virgin) imploring his aide against the Diuell, charactered in the Dragon. Of him you may particularly see, especially in Vsuards martyrologie, and Baronius his annotations vpon the Roman Calendar, with Erhard Celly his description of Frederique Duke of Wittembergs installation in the Garter, by fauour of our present Soueraigne. But what is deliuered of him in the Legend, euen the Church of Rome C. Sancta Rom. eccles. 3. dist. 15. Gelasius PP. hath disallowed in these words; That not so made as any scandali may rise in the holy Roman Church, the passions of S. George, and such like, supposed to be written by heretiques, are not read in it. But you may better beleeue the Legend, then that he was a Couentry man borne, with his Caleb Lady of the woods, or that he descended from the Saxon race, and such like; which some English fictions deliuer. His name (as generally Ord. Rom. de diuin. of [...] dpud Baronium in martyrolog. also S. Maurice and S. Sebastian) was anciently cald on by Christians as an aduocat of victory (when in the Church that kind of doctrine was) so that our particular right to him (although they say Harding cap. 7. 2. K. Arthur bare him in one of his Banners) appeares not vntill Ed. III. consecrated to S. George the Knightly order of the Garter, Th. de Walsing. A. M. C C C. L. & XXIV. Ed. III. Fabian puts it before this yeare, but erroniously. soone after the victory at Caleis against the French, in which his inuocatiō was Ha S. Ha S. [...], Ha S. George. Some authority Ex antiq. m. s. ap. Camd. in Berkscir. referres this to Richard Ceur de Lion, who suppos'd himselfe comforted by S. George in his [...] against the Turkes and Hagarens. But howsoeuer, since that he hath beene a Patron among others, as in mDie ge [...] [...] S. Geoigen [...]. of Frederique the thirds institution [...] CD. XXCV III. of the quadripartit society of S. Georges shield, and more of that nature, you finde. And vnder Hen. VII I. it was enacted, 10. Hen. 8. in statutis Hibernicis. that the Irish should leaue their Cramabw and Butlcrabw, words of vnlawfull Martin. Crus. annal. Sueuic. part. 2. lib. 9. patronage, and name themselues as vnder S. George, and the King of England. More proper is S. Dewy (we call him S. Dauid) to the Welsh. Reports of him affirm that he was of that country, vncle to K. Arthur (Bale and others say, gotten vpon Melaria a Nunne, by Xantus Prince of Cardigan) and successor to Dubrice [Page 69] Archbishop of Caer-leon vpon Vske (whereto Polychronic. lib. 1. cap. 52. along time the British Bishop riques as to their Metropolitique See were subiect) and thence translated with his nephewes consent the Primacie to Meneuia, which is now S. Deuies in Penbroke. He was a strong oppugner of the Pelagian heresie. To him our country Calendars giue the 1. March, but in the old Martyrologies I finde him not remembred: yet I read that Bal. cent. 1. Calixtus 11. first canonized him. See him in the next Canto.
Arthurs Nennius. bistor. Galfred. lib. 6. cap. 2. & lib. 7. cap. 2. Beginning of [...] and crests. shield Pridwen (or his Banner) had in it the picture of our Lady and his Helme an ingrauen Dragon. From the like forme was his father called Vter-pen-dragon. To haue terrible crests or ingrauen beasts of rapine (Herodotus and Strabo fetch the beginning of them, and the bearing of armes from the Carians) hath been from inmost antiquity continued; as appeares in that Epithet of [...], proper to Minerua, but applyed to others in Aristophanes, and also A [...] [...]. Euripid in [...]. The Dragon [...] and Standard of England. in the Theban warre. Either hence may you deriue the English Dragon now as a supporter, and vsually pitcht in fields by the Saxon, English, and Norman Kings for their Standard (which is frequent in Houeden, Matthew Paris, and Florilegus) or from the Romanes, who after the Minotaure, Horse, Eagle, and other their antique ensignes tooke this beast; or else imagine that our Kings ioyned in that generall consent, whereby so many nations bare it. For by plaine and good authority, collected by a great critique, you may finde it affirm'd of Lips. [...] Polyb 4. dissert. 5. the Assyrians, Indians, Scythians, Persians, Dacians, Romanes; and of the Greekes too for their shields, and otherwise: wherin Lipsius vniustly findes fault with Isidore, but forgets that in a number of Greeke Pindar. Pythionic. [...]. Homer. Iliad. l. suid. Epaminond. Hesiod. [...]. Plutarch. Lysand. Euripid. in [...]. authors is copious witnes of asmuch.
That is Baunsedowne in Somerset (not Blackmore in Yorkeshire, as Polydore mistakes) as is expresly proued out of a ms. Gildas Camden., different from that published by Iosselin.
Some, too hyperbolique, stories make him a large conqueror on euery adiacent country, as the Muse recites: and his seale, which Leland sayes he saw, in Westminster Abbey, of redde wax pictur'd with a Mound, bearing a crosse in his left hand (which was first Suid. in Iustinian. No seales before the Conquest. Iustinians deuice; and surely, in later time, with the seale counterfeited and applied to Arthur: no King of this Land, except the Confessor, before the Conquest Ingulphas. euer vsing in their Charters more then subscription of name and crosses) and a Scepter fleury in his right, cals him Emperour of Britaine, Gaule, Germany, and Danmarke; for so they falsly turned Dacia. Britanniae, Galliae, Germaniae, Daciae Imperator. The Bards songs haue, with this kind of vnlimited attribut so loaden him, that you can hardly guesse what is true of him. Such indulgence to fals report hath wrong'd many Worthies, and among them euen that great Alexander in prodigious suppositions (like Stichus Plaut. in Sticho. his Geography, laying Pontus in Arabia) as Strabo often complains; & some idle Monke of middle time is so impudent to affirme, that at Babylon hee erected a columne, inscribed with Latine and Greeke verses, as notes of his victory; of them you shall tast in these two:
Anglicus & Scotus Britonum super (que) caterua
Irlandus, Flander, Cornwallis, & quo (que) Norguey.
[Page 70] Onely but that Alexander and his followers were no good Latinists (Wherein, when you haue done laughing, you may wonder at the decorum) I should censure my lubberly versifier to no lesse punishment then [...] his excoriation. But for Artbur, you shall best know him in this elogie. This is that Arthur of whom the Brittons euen to this day speake so idly; a man right worthy to haue been celebrated by true storie, not false tales, seeing it was he that long time vpheld his declining country and euen inspired martiall courage into his country men; as the Monke of Malmesbury, of him: Knights and Ladies sate in seuerall rooms.
At Caer-leon in Monmouth, after his victories, a pompeous celebration was at Whitsontide, whether were inuited diuers Kings and Princes of the neighbouring coasts; he with them, and his Queene Guineuer, with the Ladies keeping those solemnities in their seuerall conclaues. For so the British storie makes it according to the Troian custome, that in festiuall solemnities, both sexes should not sit together. Of the Trotans I remember no warrant for it: but among the Greekes one Sphyromachus Scholaft. ad Aristophan. [...] & Suidas Round Tables. first instituted it. Torneaments and jousts were their exercises, nor vouchsafed any Lady to bestow her fauour on him, which had not beene thrice crown'd with fame of martiall performance. For this order (which herein is delineated) know, that the old Gaules (whose customes and the British were neere the same) had their Orbicular tables to auoyd controuersie of presedency (a forme much commended by a late Gemos. halograph. lib. 3. cap. 9. writer for the like distance of all from the Salt, being center, first, and last of the furniture) and at them euery Knight attended by his Esquire (Armigeri, which is exprest in the word Schilpors in Paul Warnfred. lib. 2. de gest. [...]. cap. 28. The Knights of the Round Table vse to ferry spirits ouer Styx, Acheron, and other [...], and for their fare haue a fillip on the nose and a peece of mouldy bread. [...] [...] Dipnosoph. lib. of. cals them) holding his shield. Of the like in Hen. III. Matthew Paris, of Mortimers at Kelingworth, vnder Ed. I. and that of Windsor, celebrated by Edw. III. [...] speakes. Of the Arthurian our Histories haue scarce mention. But [...] Architrenius, Robert of Glocester, Iohn Lidgat Monke of Bury, and English rimes in diuers hands sing it. It is remembred by Leland, Camden, Volateran, Philip of Bergomo, Lily, Aubert [...], others, but very diuersly. White of Basingstoke defends it, and imagines the originall from an election by Arthur and Howell K. of Armorique [...] of six of each of their worthiest Peeres to be alwayes assistant in counsell. The antiquity of the Earledome of Hoppenrod & spangberg. [...] Ortelium in Mansfeld. Many places in Wales in hills and rockes, honor'd with Arthurs name. Pris. defens. hist. Brit. & Cadair Arthur. i. Arthurs Chaire in Brecknock. Girald. Itin. Camb. cap. 2. & Arthurs Duen in Stitling of Scotland. Mansfeld in old Saxony is hence affirmed, because Heger Earle thereof was honored in Arthurs Court with this order; places of name for residence of him and his Knights were this Caer-leon, Winchester (where his Table is yet suppos'd to be, but that seemes of later date) and Camelot in Somerset. Some put his number XII. I haue seene them anciently pictur'd XXIV. in a Poeticall storie of him; and in Denbighshire, Stow tels vs. in the parish of Lansannan on the side of a stonie hill is a circular plaine, cut out of a maine rocke, with some XXIV. seats vnequall, which they call Arthurs Round Table. Some Catalogues of armes haue the coats of the Knights, blazoned; but I thinke with as good warrant as Liure 2. chapit. 30. Rablais can [...], that Sir Lanceiot du Lac rostes horses in hell, and that Armigeri, which is exprest in the word Schilpors in Paul Warnfred. lib. 2. de gest. [...]. cap. 28. The Knights of the Round Table vse to ferry spirits ouer Styx, Acheron, and other [...], and for their fare haue a fillip on the nose and a peece of mouldy bread. Tous les cheualiers de la Table ronde estotent poures gaigne-denters tirans la rame pur passer les riuers [...] Coccyte, Phlegeton, Styx, Acheron, & Lethe quand Messieurs les diables se veulent esbatre sur [...] come font les Basteliers de Lyon et gondoliers de Venise. Mais pour chacune passade [...] n' ont qu'un Nazarde & sur le soir quelque morceau de pain chaumeny. Of them, their number, exploits, and prodigious performances you may read Caxtons published volume, digested by him into XXI. bookes, out of diuers French and Italian fables. From such I abstaine, as I may.
Two Girald. Itiner. Camb. 2. cap. 8. Merlins haue our stories: One of Scotland commonly titled Syluester, or Caledonius liuing vnder Arthur; the other Ambrosius (of whom before) borne of a Nunne (daughter to the K. of Southwales) in Caermardhin, not naming the place (for rather in British his name is Merdhin) but the place (which in Ptolemy is Maridunum) naming him; begotten, as the vulgar, by an Incubus. For his buriall (in supposition as vncertaine as his birth, actions, and all of those too fabulously mixt stories) and his Lady of the Lake it is by liberty of profession laide in France by that Italian Orland. Furios. cant. 3. See Spencers Faery Q. lib. 3. cant. 3. Ariosto: which perhaps is as credible as som more of his attributes, seeing no perswading authority, in any of them, rectifies the vncertainty. But for his birth see the next Song, and, to it, more.
According to the Gen. 10. text, the Iews affirm that All the sonnes of Noah were dispersed through the earth, and euery ones name left to the land which he possessed. Vpon this tradition, and false Berosus testimony, it is affirmed that Tuisco (sonne of Noah, gotten with others after the Munster. Cosm. lib. 3. floud vpon his wife Arezia) tooke to his part the coast about Rhine, and that thence came the name of Teutschland and Teutsch, which we call Dutch, through Germany. Goropius in Indoscythic. Som make him the same with Gomer, eldest sonne to Iaphet (by whom these parts of Europe were peopled) out of notation of his name, deriuing Tutscon or Tuiston (for so Tacitus calls him) from The hoodt Lon. i. the eldest sonne. Others (as the author here) suppose him sonne to Gomer, and take Iodoc. Willich. con. m. ad Tacit. Germaniam. & Pantaleon lib. 1. [...]. him for Aschenaz (remembred by Moses as first sonne to Gomer, and from whom the Hebrewes call the Germans Elias Leuit. in Thist. Arias Mont. in Peleg. Aschenazim) whose reliques probably indeed seeme to be in Tuisco, which hath beene made of Aschen either by the Dutch prepositiue article Die or lie, as our the (according to Derceto for Strab. lib. 7. 16. & 15. de alijs que his congerimus. Atergatis, which should be Adargadain Ctesias; and Danubius for Adubenus in Festus, perhaps therein corrupted, as Ioseph Scaliger obserues; as Theudibald for Ildibald in Procopius, and Diceneus for Ceneus among the Getes) or through mistaking of [...] for [...] or [...] in the Hebrew, asin Rhodanim, for Broughton in concent. pref., being Dodanim, and in Chalibes and Alybes for Thalybes from Tubal by taking [...] or [...] for [...]; for in ruder manuscripts by an imperfect Reader, the first mistaking might be as soone as the rest. I coniecture it the rather, for that in most Histories diuersity with affinity twixt the samemeant proper names (especially Easterne as this was) is ordinary; as Megabyzus in Ctesias is Bacabajus in Iustin, who cals Aaron, Aruas, and Herodotus his Smerdis, Mergidis, Asarhadon, Coras and Esther in the Scriptures are thus Sardanapalus, Cyrus, & Amestris in the Greek stories, Eporedorix, Ambiorix, Arirainius, in Casar and Sueton, supposed to haue beene Frederique, Henry, Herman: diuers like examples occurre; and in comparison of Arrian with Q. Curtius very many; like as also in the life of S. Iohn the Euangelist, anciently Pet. Kirstenius Grammaticae Arabicae subiunxit. written in Arabique you haue Asubasianuusu, Thithimse, Damthianuusu for Vespasian, Titus, Domitian, and in our stories Androgeus for Caesars Mandubratsus. From Tutsco is our name of Tuesday; and in that too, taking the place of Mars (the most fiery Starre, and obserue withall that against the vulgar opinion the planetary account of dayes is very Scalig. in proiegom. ad emendat. temp. ancient) discouers affinity with Aschenaz, in whose notation (as Melancthan ap. Becan. in Indoscyth. some body obserues) V R signifies fire.
So a Latine rimein Ap. Camdenum Engelhuse also;
Although from the Sacans or Sagans a populous nation in Asia (which were also Scythians, and of whom an old Dionys. Afer. in [...]. The English from their originall, excellent Archers. See the VIII. Song. Poet, as most others in their Epithets and passages of the Scythyans,
The shooting Sacae none can teach them Art: For what they loos't at, neuer scapes their dart. [...]
[...].
A faculty for which the English haue had no small honor in their later warres with the French) both Goropius with long argument in his Becceselana, our iudicious Camden and others will haue them, as it were, Sacat's-sonnes. According hereto is that name of Strabo lib. 1 a. Sacasena, which a colony of them gaue to part of Armenia and the Ptolem geograph. lib. 7. cap. 17. Sasones in Scythia on this side of Imaus. Howsoeuer, the Authors conceit thus chosen is very apt, nor disagreeing to this other, in that some community was twixt the name of Sacae or Sagae, and a certaine sharp weapon called Sagaris, vsed by the Amazons, Sacans, and Persians, as the Greeke Herodot. Polyhymn. Xenoph. [...]. Strabo lib. 11. stories informe vs.
Most suppose them sent to by the Britons much subiect to the irruptions of Picts and Scots, and so inuited hither for aide: but the stories of Gildas and Nennius haue no such thing, but onely that there landed of them (as banished their country, which Geffrey of Monmouth expresses also) III. long boates in See the 8. Song Kent with Horse and Hengist Captaines. They afterward were most willingly requested to multiply their number by sending for more of their country men to helpe K. Vortigern, and vnder that colour, and by Ronix (daughter to Hengist, and wife to Vortigern) her womanish subtilty, in greater number were here planted. Of this, more large in euery common storie. But to beleeue their first arriuall rather for new place of habitation, then vpon embassage of the Britons, I am perswaded by this, that Iustin. lib. 24. & 41. Herodot. Clio. Wasingh. Hypodig. Neust. Gemetic és. lib. 1. cap. 4. Sabnis & Graecis morem hunc suisse memini legisse me apud Varronem & Columellam. among the Cimbrians, Gaules, Gothes, Dacians, Scythians, and especially the Sacans (if Strabo deceiue not; from whom our Saxons) with other Northerne people, it was a custome vpon numerous abundance to transplant colonies: from which vse the Parthians (sent out of Scythia, as the Romans did their Festus in eod. & Mamertinis. Ver Sacrum) retaine that name, signifying banished (sayes Trogus;) not vnlikely, from the Hebrew Paratz, [...] [...]. Gen. 28. 14. Iesai. 54. 3. which is to separat, and also to multiplie in this kind of propagation, as it is vsed in the promise to Abraham, and in Isay's consolation to the Church. Here being the maine change of the British name and State, a word or two of the time and yeare is not vntimely. Most put it vnder CD. XL. IX. (according to Bedes copies and their followers) or CD. L. of Christ; wheras indeed by apparant proofe it was in CD. XXVIII. and the IV. of Valentinian the Emperor. So Prise and Camden (out of an old fragment annexed to Nennius) and, before them, the author of Fasciculus Temporum haue placed it. The errour I imagine to be from restoring of wooren out times in Bede and others, by those which fell into the same error with Florence of Worcester and Marian the Scot, who begin the receiued Christian accompt but XII. yeares before the Passion, thereby omitting XXII. For although Marians published Chronicle (which is but Malmesb. lib. 4. de Pontisicib. a defloration by Robert of Lorraine Bishop of Hereford vnder Hen. I. and an Epitome of Marian) goes neere from the ordinary time of Incarnation vnder Augustus, yet he layes it also, [Page 73] according to the Roman Abbot [...] in the XXIII. yeare following, which was rather by taking aduantage of Dionysius his error then following his Mistakings in our Chronologies. opinion. For when he (about Iustinians time) made [...] Period of D. XXXII. yeares of the golden number and cycle of the Sunne multiplied, it fell out so in his computation that the XV. Moone following the Iewes Passeouer, the Dominicall letter, Friday, and other concurrents according to Ecclesiasticall tradition supposed for the Passion could not be but in the Paul. de Midleburgo part. 2. lib. 5. XII, yeare after his birth (a lapse by himselfe much [...]) and then supposing Christ liued XXXIV. yeares, XXII. must needes be omitted; a collection directly against his meaning; hauing only forgotten to fit those concurrents. This accompt (in it selfe, and by the [...] purpose, as our vulgar is now, but with some little difference) erroniously followed, I coniecture, made them, which too much desired [...], adde the supposed Euangelicall XXII. yeares to such times as were before true; & so came CCCC. XXVIII. to be CCCC. XL. IX. & CCCC. L. which White of Basing stoke (although ayming to be [...]) vniustly followes. Subtraction of this number, and, in some, addition (of addition you shall haue perhaps example in amendment of the C. L. VI. yeare for K. Lucius his letters to PP. Eleutherius) will rectifie many grosse absurdities in our Chronologies, which are by transcribing, interpolation, misprinting and creeping in of antichronismes now and then strangely disordered.
What is now [...] [...], in some, stil'd Neustria and Nuestria corruptly, as most think, for Westria, that is [...] [...] the west Kingdome (confined anciently twixt the Mense and the Loire) in respect of [...] or [...] [...]. the East Kingdome, now Lorraine, vpon such reason as the Archdukedome hath Westrich. his name at this day. Rollo sonne of a Danish Potentate, accompanied with diuers Danes, Norwegians, Scythians, Gothes, and a supplement of English, which he had of K. Athelstan, about the yeare D. CCCC. made transmigration into France, and there, after some martiall discords, honored in holy tincture of Christianity with the name of Robert, receiued Paul. A [...] hist. Franc. 3. of Charles the Simple with his daughter (or sister) Gilla this Tract as her dower, contayning (as before) more then Normandy. It is Guil. Gemiticens. lib. 2. cap. 17. An vnmannerly homage. reported, that when the Bishops at this donation required him to kisse the Kings foote for homage, after scornefull refusall, he commanded one of his Knights to do it; the Knight tooke vp the Kings legge, and in strayning it to his mouth, ouerturned him; yet nothing but honourable respect followed on eyther part.
Our Author makes the Norman inuasion a reuniting of seuered kindred, rather then a conquest by a meere stranger, taking argument as well from identitie of countryship (being all Germans by originall, and the people of Marcian. [...]. in [...]. the [...] Chersonesus, now Danmarch, anciently called Saxons) as from contingencie of blood twixt the Engle-Saxon Kings, & the Norman Dukes thus expressed.
Obiect not that Duke Robert got the Conqueror vpon Arletta (from whom perhaps came our name of Harlot) his Concubine, nor that ff. rnde cognati l. 4. spurius. & tit. de grad. affin. l. 4. non facile. Consanguinitatis & adgnationis iura à patre tantum & legitimis [...] oriuntur, as the Ciuill Law, and vpon the matter the English also defines; but rather allow it by law of Nature and Nobility, which iustifies the bastards bearing of his fathers coat, distinguisht with a Bend sinifter: Nicholas Vpton calsit Right of blood and kindred comes only by lawfull marriage. A diuision, because he is separated from his fathers inheritance. [...]. LX. VI. Fissura, eò quod finditur à patriâ haereditate; which is but his conceit: and read Heuters tract de liberâ hominis natiuitate, where you shall finde a kind of legitimation of that now disgracefull name Bastard; which in more antique times was, as a proud title, inserted in the stile of great and most honorable Princes. Pretending this consanguinity, S. Edward's adoption, and K. Harolds oth, aided by successfull armes the Norman acquired the English Crowne; although William of Histor. Cadomens. Poiters affirmes, that on his death-bed he made protestation, that his right was not hereditary, but by effusion of bloud, and losse of many liues.
After composition of French troubles Hen. I. returning into England, the Ship, wherein his sonnes William and Richard were, twixt Barbefleu and Southhampton was cast away, so that heauen onely spared him this issue Maude the Plantagenest. Empresse, married, at last, to Geffrey Plantagenest Earle of Aniou, from whom in a continued race through Hen. II. (sonne to this Maude) vntill Rich. III. that most Noble surname possessed the royall Throne of England.
The fift Song.
Illustrations.
IF you euer read of, or vulgarly vnderstand, the forme of the Ocean, and affinity twixt it and Riuers, you cannot but conceiue this Poetical description of Seuerne; wherein Amphitrite is supposed to haue giuen her a precious robe: very proper in the matter-selfe, and imitating that Iliad [...]. & [...]. Odyss. [...]. Father of the Muses which deriues Agamemnons Scepter to him by descent ioyn'd with gift from Iupiter, Achilles armor from Vulcans bounty, Helens Nepenthe from the AEgyptian Polydamna, and such like, honoring the possessor with the giuers iudgement, as much as with the gift possest.
At Milford hauen arriued Henry Earle of Richmont, aided with some forces and summes of money by the French Charles VIII. but so entertained and strengthned by diuers of his friends, groaning vnder the tyrannicall yoake of Rich. III. that, beyond expectation, at Bosworth in Leicester, the day and Crown was soone his. Euery Chronicle tels you more largely.
Turne to the Eagles prophecies in the II. Song, where the first part of this relation is more manifested. For the rest, thus: About our Confessors time Macbeth Hector Boet. lib. 12 et Buchanan. in reg. 85. & 86. lib. 7. qui [...]; dem aeuo citeriort Stuartos ait dictos, quos olim Thauos nuncupabant. Thani vcrò quaestoreserant regij per interpretationem, vti Boetius. Certè in Charta illa quâ iure [...] se Henrico II. obstrinxit [...] [...] Rex, leguntur inter testes [...] Curcy Seneschallus, [...] Filius Aldelmi Seneschalius, Alut edus de Sancto Martino Seneschalius, [...] Malet Seneschallus, vnde [...] fuisse hoc nomen [...]. horum bint desunt apud Houedenum verum ex [...]. Anonymo ms. excerpts. K. of Scotland (moued by predictions, affirming that, his line extinct, the posterity of Banqhuo a noble Thane of Loqhuabrie should attaine and continue the Scotish raigne) and iealous of others hoped for greatnes, murdred Banqhuo, but mist his designe; for, one of the same posterity, Fleanch sonne to Banqhuo, priuily fled to Gryffith ap Lhewelin then Prince of Wales, and was there kindly receiued. To him and Nesta the Princes daughter was issue one Walter. He (afterward for his worth fauourably accepted, and through stout performance honourably requited by Malcolmb III.) was made L. high Stewart of Scotland; out of whose loynes Robert II. was deriued: since whom that royall name hath long continued, descending to our mighty Soueraigne, & in him is ioynd with the commixt Kingly bloud of Tyddour and Plantagenest. These two were vnited, [Page 84] with the Yorke and Lancaster. Forte Drusij (quod vult [...] lib. 2. cap. 7. daemonoman.) quasi Syluani. aut Diyades. Durbitius dictus Galsredo. Shrew now a word app'ted to the shrewish sex, but in Chaucer, Lidgat, and Gower to the quieter also. white and red Roses, in those auspictous nuptials of Henry the VII. and Elizabeth daughter to Edward IV.) and from them, through the Ladie Margaret their eldest daughter, married to Iames the IV. his Maiesties descent and spatious Empire obserued easily shewes you what the Muse here playes withall. The rest alludes to that; Cambria shall be glad, Cornwall shall flourish, and the Isle shall be stiled with Brutes name, and the name of strangers shall perish: as it is in Merlins prophecies.
So is the vulgar tradition of Merlins conception. Vntimely it were, if I should slip into discourse of spirits faculties in this kind. For my owne part, vnles there be some creatures of such middle nature, as the Rabbinique Rabbi Abraham in Zerror Hammor ap. Munst. ad 2. Genes. conceit vpon the creation supposes; and the same with Hesiods Nymphs, or Paracelsus his Non-adams, I shall not beleeue that other then true bodies on bodies can generate, except by swiftnes of motion in conueying of stolne seed some vncleane spirit might arrogat the improper name of generation. Those which S. Augustine Lib. 15. de Ciu. Dei cap. 23. cals Yorke and Lancaster. Forte Drusij (quod vult [...] lib. 2. cap. 7. daemonoman.) quasi Syluani. aut Diyades. Durbitius dictus Galsredo. Shrew now a word app'ted to the shrewish sex, but in Chaucer, Lidgat, and Gower to the quieter also. Dusij, in Gaule, altogether addicted to such filthines, Faunes, Satyrs and Syluans haue had as much attributed to them. But learne of this, from Diuines vpon the Beni-haelohim Gen. 6. 2. in holy Writ, passages of the Fathers vpon this point, and the later authors of disquisitions in Magique and Sorcery, as Bodin, Wier, Martin del Rio, others. For this Merlin (rather Merdhin, as you see to the IV. Song, his true name being Ambrose) his owne answere to Vartigern was, that his father was a Roman Illustres saepius viros indigetant historici nostri Consules, vnde et AEtium adloquuntar Saxonos Cos, quem tam etsi Consulē [...] haut asserent Fasti, [...] & in republicâ nobilissimum Procopij aliorumque historiae Gothicae produnt. See to the x. Song. Consul (so Nennius informes me) as perhaps it might be, and the fact palliated vnder name of a spirit; as in that of Ilia supposing, to saue her credit, the name of Mars for Romulus his Father. But to enterlace the polite Muse with what is more harsh, yet euen therin perhaps not displeasing, I offer you this antique passage of him.
— the messagers to Kermerdin come
And [...] children biuore the rate pleyde hii toke gome
[...] [...] Yorke and Lancaster. Forte Drusij (quod vult [...] lib. 2. cap. 7. daemonoman.) quasi Syluani. aut Diyades. Durbitius dictus Galsredo. Shrew now a word app'ted to the shrewish sex, but in Chaucer, Lidgat, and Gower to the quieter also. on to another, [...] mat is the
Thou faderiese Yorke and Lancaster. Forte Drusij (quod vult [...] lib. 2. cap. 7. daemonoman.) quasi Syluani. aut Diyades. Durbitius dictus Galsredo. Shrew now a word app'ted to the shrewish sex, but in Chaucer, Lidgat, and Gower to the quieter also. [...], my [...] me
[...] icham of thinges icome and thou nart nought worth a fille
[...] thou naddest neuere [...] saver, [...] hold the [...]
Tho the messagers [...] this hii [...] there
And [...] at men aboute mat the child were
He sebe that he ne had neuere fader that me mighte understonde
And is moder au Kings doughter was of thulke lond
And woned at S. Petres in a nonnerie there.
His mother (a Nun, daughter to Pubidius K. of Mathraual, and cald Matilda, as by Spencers Faery Q lib. 3. cant. 3. Poeticall authority onely I finde iustifiable) and he being brought to the King, she colours it in these words:
— [...] ofte mas
In chambre mid mine fellawes, there come to me bi cas
A [...] hair man mid [...], and bi [...] me wel softe,
And semblance made haire ynou, and cust me well ofte.
and tels on the story which should follow so kind a preface. But enough of this.
Take this as a tast of their art in old time. Vnder Hen. II. one William Mangunel Giraid. Itin. 1. cap. 11. —Que te dementia cepit Querere sollicitè qued reperire times. Th. Mor. Epig. a Gentleman of those parts finding by his skill of predicton that his wife had played false with him, and conceiued by his owne Nephew, formally dresses the shoulder-bone of one of his owne Rammes; and sitting at dinner (pretending it to be taken out of his neighbours flocke) requests his wife (equalling [Page 85] him in these diuinations) to giue her iudgement; she curiously obserues, and at last with great laughter casts it from her: the Gentleman, importuning her rea son of so vehement an affection, receiues answere of her, that, his wife, our of whose flocke the Ram was taken, had by incestuous copulation with her husbands Nephew fraughted her selfe with a yong one. Lay all together, and iudge, Gentle women, the [...] of this crosse accident. But why she could not as well diuine of whose flocke it was, as the other secret, when I haue more skill in Osteomantie, I will tell you. Nor was their report lesse in knowing things to come, then past; so that iealous Panurge in his doubt Of Cuckoldrie. Rablais. de la Coquage might here haue had other manner of resolution then Rondibilis, Hippothade, Bridoye, [...] an, or the Oracle it self, were able to giue him. Blame me not, in that, to explane my author, I insert this example.
In the rockes of this maritime coast of Penbroke are Eiries of excellent Falcons. Henry the II. here passing into Ireland, cast off a Norway Golhauke at one of these: but the Goshauke taken at the source by the Falcon, soonefell down at the Kings foot, which performance in this Ramage, made him yearly Haukes. afterward send hither for Eyesses as Girald is author. Whether these here are the Haggarts (which they call Peregrin's) or Falcon-gentles, I am no such Falconer to argue; but this I know, that the reason of the name of Peregrin's is giuen, [...] that they com from remote Albert. de Animal. 23. cap. 8. and vnknowne places, and therefore hardly fits these: but also I read in no lesse then Imperiall Frederic. II. lib. 2. de arte Venand. cap. 4. authority, that Peregrins neuer bred in lesse latitude then beyond the VII. climat Dia Riphaeos, whtch permits them this place; and that, of true Falcons gentle an Eiry is neuer found but in a more Southerne and hotter parallel: which (if it betrue) excludes the name of Gentle from ours, breeding neere the IX. Per Rostochium. And the same authority makes them (against common opinion) both of one kind, differing rather in locall and outward accidents, then in selfe-nature.
Of S. Dewy and his Bishoprique you haue more to the fourth Song. He was prognosticated Monumeth. lib. 8. cap. 8. Girald. [...]. 2. cap. 1. Bal. cent. 1. Vita S. Dewy. aboue XXX. yeares before his birth; which with other attributed miracles (after the fashion of that credulous age) caused him be almost paralleld in Monkish zeale with that [...] Iahn which, vnborne, sprang at presence of the incarnat Author of our redemption. The translation of the Arch bishoprique was also Alan. de insul. 1. ad Proph. Merlin. foretold in that of Merlin: Meneuia shall put on the Palle of Caer-Jeon; and the Preacher of Ireland shall wax dumbe by an infant growing in the wombe. That was performed when S. P atrique at presence of Melarta then with child suddenly lost vse of his speech; but recouering it after some time made prediction of Dewies holines, ioyn'd with greatnes, which is so celebrated. Vpon my Authors credits only beleeue me.
The Sixt Song.
Illustrations.
AFter Penbroke in the former Song, succeedes here Cardigan; both washt by the Irish Seas. But, for intermixture of riuers, and contiguity of situation, the inlands of Montgomery, Radnor, and Brecknocke are partly infolded.
That these Riuers were in Trvy frequent, anciently is testified by Syluester Girald Topograpb. Hib. dist. 1. cap. 21. Itin. Cam. [...]. cap. 3. describing the particulars, which the author tels you, both of this, and the Salmons; but that here, are no Beuers now, as good authority of the present Pouel. & Camden. time informes you.
Of the `Bards, their Singing, Heraldship, and more of that nature, see to the [Page 96] fourth Song. Ireland (saith one) vses the Harpe and Pipe, which he cals tympanum: Girald. Topograph. 3. dift. cap. 11. Scotland the Harpe, Tympan, and Chorus; Wales the Harp, Pipe, and Chorus. Although Tympanum and Chorus haue other significations, yet, this Girald (from whom I vouch it) vsing these words as receiued, I imagine, of S. Hieromes Epistle to Dardanus, according to whom, for explanation, finding them pictur'd in Ottomar Luscinius his Musurgie, as seuerall kind of Pipes, the first diuiding it selfe into two at the end, the other spred in the middle, as two segments of a circle, but one at both ends, I guesse them intended neere the same. But I refer my selfe to those that are more acquainted with these kind of British fashions. For the Harpe his word is Cithara; which (if it be the same with Lyra, as somethinke, although vrging reason and authority are to the contrary) makes the Bards musique, like that exprest in the Horat. Ep. od. 9 Lyrique:
—bibam
Sonante mistum tibijs carmen lyrâ,
Hâc Dorium, illis Barbarum.
Apply it to the former notes, and obserue with them, that Plutarch. de Isid. & Osiride. the Pythagoreans vsed, with musique of the Harp (which in those times, if it were Apollo's, was certainly but of Horat. Carm. 3. od. 11. Homer in Hymn. ad. [...]. Seru. Honorat. ad 4. A Eneid, (vbi testudinem primòtrium Chordarū, quam à Mercurio Caducei precio emisse Apollinem Septémque discrimina vocum addidisse legimꝰ, & videndus Diodor. Sicul. lib. a.) vnde [...] &c. dicitur Graecis. seuen strings) when they went to sleepe, to charme (as the old Scots were wont to do, & do yet in their Isles, as Buchanan Hist. Scot. 4. in Fethelmacho. affirms) & compose their troubled affections. Which I cite to this purpose, that in cōparing it with the British musique, and the attributes thereof before remembred out of Heracleotes and Girald, you may see conueniency of vse in both, and worth of antiquity in ours; and as well in Pipes as Harp, if you remember the poetique storie of Marsyas. And withall forget not that in one of the oldest coines that haue beene made in this Kingdome, the picture of the Reuers is Apollo hauing his Harp incircled with Cunobelins name, then chiefe King of the Britons; and for Belin and Apollo, see to the VIII. Song.
Vnderstand the knowledge of those great Philosophers, Priests, and Lawyers call'd Druid's (of whom to the X. Song largely.) Their discipline was first found out in this Isle, and afterward transfer'd into Gaule; whence their youth were sent hither as to an Vniuersity for instruction in their learned professions: Comment. 6. Caesar himselfe is author of as much. Although, in particular law learning, it might seeme that Britaine was requited, if the Satyrist Iuuenal. Satyr. 15. deceiue not in that;
Eloquent Gaule taught the British Lawiers. Gallia causidicos docuit facunda Britannos.
Which with excellent Lipsius De pronuntiat. rect. Lat. ling. cap. 2. v. Viglium ad instit. Iustin. tit. quib. non est permiss. fac. test. Circa DCC. XC. Vniuersity of Paris instituted, I rather apply to the dispersion of the Latine tongue through Gaule into this Prouince, then to any other language or matter. For also in Agicolas time somewhat before, it appeares that matter of good litterature was here in a farre higher degree then there, as Tacitus in his life hath recorded. Thus hath our Isle beene as Mistris to Gaule twice. First in this Druidian doctrine, next in the institution of their now famous Vniuersity of Paris; which was done by Charlemaine, through aide and industry of our learned Alcuin (he is called also Albin, and was first sent Embassador to the Emperour by Offa K. of Mercland) seconded by those Scots, Balaeus cent. 1. Iohn Mailtos, Glaudius Clement, and Raban Maurus. But I know great men permit it not; not can I see any very ancient authority for it, but infinit of latertimes; so that it goes as a receiued opinion; therefore without more examination in this no more fit passage, I commit it to my Reader.
Such strange assertion finde I in story of these Bards powerfull enchantments, that with the amazing sweetnes of their delicious Diodor. Sicul. de gest. fabuios. antiq. lib. 6. harmonies, not their own only, but withall their enemies armies haue suddenly desisted from fierce encounters; so, as my author sayes, did Mars reuerence the Muses. This exactly continues all fitnes with what is before affirmed of that kind of Musique; twixt which (and all other by authentique affirmance) and the minds affections there are certaine Arisiot. Polit. n. cap. [...]. Imitations. [...], as in this particular example is apparant. But how agreeth this with that in Tacitus which cals a musicall incentiue to warre among the Germans, Barditus? Great critiques would there Lips. od Polyb. 4. Dialog. 11. read Barrhitus, which in Vegetius and Ammian especially, is a peculiar name for those stirring vp alarmes before the battell vsed in Roman assaults (equall in proportion to the Greekes [...], the Irish Kerns Pharrob, & that Rolands Song of the Normans, which hath had his like also, in most nations.) But, seeing Barrhitꝰ (in this sense) is a word of latertime, and scarce yet, without remembrance of his naturalization, allowed in the Latine; and, that this vse was notable in those Northerns Bardus Gallicè & Britannicè Cantor. Fest. & ride Bodin. meth. hist. cap. 9. qui Robartū Dagobartum & similia vocabula hinc ( [...] verò) deducit. and Ganles, vntill warres with whom, it seemes Rome had not a proper word for it (which appeares by Festus Pompeius, affirming that the cry of the armie was call'd Barbaricum) I should thinke somewhat confidently, that Barditus (as the common copies are) is the truest Locus Taciti in de morib. Germ. reading; yet so, that Barditus formed by an vnknowing pronunciation is, and, by originall, was the selfe-same. For, that Lipsius mending the place, will haue it from Baren in Dutch, which signifies, To crie out, or from Har Har (which is as Haron in the Norman customes and elsewhere) or from the word Beare for imitation of that beasts crie, I much wonder, seeing Tacitus makes expresse metition of verses harmonically celebrating valiant performers, recitall whereof hath that name Barditus, which to interpret we might wel cal Singing. But to conioyn this fiery office with that quenching power, of the Bards, spoken of by the author, I imagine that they had also for this martiall purpose skill in that kind of musique, which they call Phrygian, being (as Aristotle sayes) [...]. i. as it were, madding the mind with sprightfull motion. For so we see that those which sing the Tempering & mollifying Suidán [...] Paeans to Apollo, the [...] & [...] after victory, did among the Greeks in another straine moue with their Paeans to Mars, their O' [...], and prouoking charmes before the encounter; and so meetes this in our Bards dispersed doubtlesse (as the Druids) through Britaine, Gaule, and part of Germany, which three had especially in warfare much communitie.
National transmigrations touched to the fourth Song giue light hither. The name of Cimbri (which most of the learned in this later time haue made the same with Commerians, Cumerians, Cambrians, all comming from Gomdr. Genes. 10. Iaphets sonne, to whom with his posterity was this North-Westerne part of the world diuided) expressing the Welsh, calling themselues also Kumry. The author alludes here to that British armie, which in our story is conducted vnder Brennus and Belinus (sonnes to Molmutius) through Gaule, and thence prosecuted, what in the VIII. Song and my notes there more plainly.
The Author thus teaches you to know, that, among the ancients, Brasse, not [Page 98] Iron, was the metall of most vse. In their little Sithes, wherewith they Sophocles, Carminius, Virgil. ap. Macrobium Saturnal. lib. 5. cap. 19. Pausan. in Laconic. 7. & Arcadic. n. Samuel. lib. 1. cap. 17. cut their herbes for inchantments, their Priests Rasours, Plow-shares for describing the content of plotted Cities, their musique instruments, and such like, how speciall this metall was, it is with good warrant deliuered; Nor with lesse, how frequent in the making of Swords, Speares, and Armor in the Heroique times, as among other authorities that in the encounter of Diomedes and Hector Iliad. l. manifesteth:
Brasse rebounds from Brasse. Of remediall power. Ita. n. legendū, non Tantia aut Pontia, vti ineptiunt qui Iosepho nostro [...] suam [...] coronam in Codice Typis excuso. — [...].
Which seemes in them to haue proceeded from a willingnes of auoyding instruments too deadly in wounding; For from a styptique faculty in this, more then in Iron, the cure of what it hurts is affirmed more easie, and the metall it selfe, Brasse rebounds from Brasse. Of remediall power. Ita. n. legendū, non Tantia aut Pontia, vti ineptiunt qui Iosepho nostro [...] suam [...] coronam in Codice Typis excuso. [...], as Problem a. Sect. l [...]. Aristotle expresses. But that our Britons vsed it also it hath beene out of old monuments by our most Camd. in Cornub. learned Antiquary obserued.
For indeed many are which the author here impugnes, that dare beleeue nothing of our storie, or antiquities of more ancient times; but only Iulius Caesar, See for this more in the X. Song. and other about or since him. And surely his ignorance of this Isle was great, time forbidding him language or conuersation with the British. Nor was any before him of his country, that knew or medled in relation of vs. The first of them that once to letters committed any word deduced from Britaines name was a Philosophicall Lucret. de Rer. Nat. 6. Poet (flourishing some L. yeares before Caesar) in theseverses:
Nam quid Britannum coelum differre putamus,
Et quodin AEgypto'st, quà mundi claudicat axis?
In thesomwhat later Poets that liu'd about Augustꝰ, as Catullꝰ, Virgil, & Horace, some passages of the name haue you, but nothing that discouers any monument of this Isiand proper to her inhabitants. I would not reckon Corneliꝰ Nepos among them, to whose name is attributed, in Print, that polite Poem (in whose composition Apollo seemes to haue giuen personall aide) of the Troian Cornelius Nepos challenged to an English wit. warre, according to Dares the Phrygians story; where, by Poeticall liberty the Britons are supposed to haue been with Hercules at the rape of Hesione: I should so, besides error, wrong my country, to whose glory the true authors name of that booke will among the worthies of the Muses euer liue. Read but these of his verses, and then iudge if he were a Roman:
—Sine remigis vsu
Non nosset Memphis Romam, non Indus Hiberum,
Non Scytha Cecropidem, non Nostra Britannia Gallum.
And in the same booke to Baldwin Archbishop of Canterbury:
At tu dissimulis longè cui fronte serenâ
Sanguinis egregij lucrum, pacem (que) litatâ
Emptam animâ Pater illepius, summum (que) cacumen
In curam venisse velit, cui cederet ipse
Prorsus, vel proprias laetus sociaret habenas.
Of him a little before:
—quo praeside Floret
Brasse rebounds from Brasse. Of remediall power. Ita. n. legendū, non Tantia aut Pontia, vti ineptiunt qui Iosepho nostro [...] suam [...] coronam in Codice Typis excuso. [...], & in priscas respirat libera leges.
Briefly thus: the Author was Ioseph of Excester (afterward Archbishop of Bourdeaux) famous in this and other kind of good learning, vnder Hen. II. and Rich. I. speaking among those verses in this forme:
Te sacrae assument acies diuina (que) bella.
Tunc dignum maiore tuba, tunc pectore [...]
Nitar, & immensum mecum spargêre per Orbem.
[Page 99] Which must (as I think) be entended of Baldwin whose vndertaking of the cros and voyage with Cocur de Lion into the Holy-land, and death there, is in our Chronicis adde & Girald. Itin. Camb. 2. cap. 14. Stories; out of which you may haue large declaration of this holy father (so he cals Tho. Becket) that bought peace with price of his life; being murdred in his house at Canterbury, through the vrging grieuances intollerable to the King and Laity, his diminution of common law liberties, and endeuored derogation, for maintenance of Romish vsurped supremacie. For these liberties, see Matthew Paris before all other, and the Epistles of Sarisburiens. Epist. 159. 210. 220. & 268. Iohn of Salisbury, but lately published; and, if you please, my lauus Anglorum, where they are restored from senseles corruption, and are indeede more themselues then in any other whatsoeuer in print. But thus too much of this false Cornelius. Compare with these notes what is to the first Song of Britaine and Albion; and you shall see that in Greeke writers mention of our Land is long before any in the Latin: for Polybius that is the first which mentions it, was more then C. yeares before Lucretius. The authors plainenes in the rest of Wies Song to this purpose discharges my further labour.
As in England the names of Avon, Ouse, Stoure, and some other; so in Wales, before all, is Dulas, a name very often of riuers in Radnor, Brecknock, Caermardbin, and elsewhere.
In those Westerne parts of Spaine, Gallicia, Portugall and Asturia many Classique testimonies, both Poets, as Virgil, Silius Italicus, Naturalists, Historians and Geopontques, as Varro, Columel, Pliny, Trogus and Solinus haue remembred these Mares, which conceiue through feruent lust of Nature, by the West wind; without copulation with the male (in such sort as the Oua subuentanea [...], windy egges, bred without a Cocke. are bred in Hens) but so that the Folles liue not ouer some three yeares. I referre it as an Allegory Iustin. bist. lib. 44. to the expressing onely of their fertile breed and swiftnes in course; which is elegantly to this purpose, framed by him that was the Father Iliad. [...]. of this conceit to his admiring posterity, in these speaking of Xanthus and Balius, two of Achilles Horses:
— These did flie like the winde, which swift Podarge foaled to their Sire Zephyrus, feeding in a Meadow by the Ocean. [...] Ptolemaeo. Iotae sublato vera restat lectio. Paull. Merul. cosmog. part. 2. lib. 2. cap. 26. [...]
[...]
[...]
Whence withall you may note, that Homer had at least heard of these coasts of Spaine, according as vpon the coniectures on the name of Lisbon, the Elysians, and other such you haue in Geograph. a. Strabo. But for Lisbon, which many will haue from These did flie like the winde, which swift Podarge foaled to their Sire Zephyrus, feeding in a Meadow by the Ocean. [...] Ptolemaeo. Iotae sublato vera restat lectio. Paull. Merul. cosmog. part. 2. lib. 2. cap. 26. Vlysses, and call it Vlixbon, being commonly written Olisippo or Vlissippo in the ancients, you shall haue better etymologie, if you hence deriue and make it [...], as it were, that the whole tract is a Seminary of Horses, as a most learned man hath deliuered.
The seauenth Song.
Illustrations.
THe Muse yet houers ouer Wales, and here sings the inner territories, with part of the Seuerne storie, and her English neighbors.
Wales (as is before touched) diuided into three parts, North-Wales, South-Wales and Powise; this last is heere meant, comprising part of Brecknock, Radnor, Tripartite diuision of Wales. and Montgomery. The diuision hath its beginning attributed to the three sonnes of Girald. Camb. descript. cap. 2. Roderique the Great, Meruin, Cadelh, and Anarawt, who possest them for their portions hereditary, as they are named. But out of an old booke of DCCC. LXX. VI. Welsh lawes, Dauid Powel affirmes those tripartite titles more ancient. I know that the diuision and gift is different in Caradoe Lancharuan from that of Girald; but no great consequence of admitting either here. Those three Princes were called in British The three crowned Princes. Marquesses, or Lord Marchers of Wales. [...] [...] [...] because D. Pouel. ad Caradoc. Lhancaruan. cuery of them ware vpon his Bonet or Helmet, a Coronet of gold, being a broad lace or headband, Crownes, Diadems, Band. indented vpward set and wrought with pretious stones, which in British or Welsh is call'd [...], which name Nurses giue to the vpper band on a childes head. Ofthis forme (I meane of a band or wreath) were the ancientest of crownes, as appeares in the description of the Cidaris, and Tiara of the Persians in Ctesias, Q. Curtius, and Xenophon, the crownes of Oake, Grasse, Parsley, Oliues, Myrtle, and such among the Greekes and Ramanee, and in that expresse name of Diadema, signifying a Band, of which, whether it haue in our tongue community with that Banda, deriued out of the Stephan. [...] [...] Gorop. Becceselan. 2. & Pet. Pithel aduersar. 2. c. 20. de Bandâ, cui & Andatem apud Dionem conferas, & videsisst in altere alterius reliquie. Sarian into Italian, expressing victory, and so, forominous good words, is translated to Ensignes and Standards (as in oriental Stories the words [...] and [...] often shew) I must not heere inquire. Molmutius first Galfred. Monumeth. lib. I. & 9. vsed a golden Crowne among the British, and, as it seemes by the same authority, Athelstan among the Saxons. But I digresse. By the March vnderstand those limits betweene England and Wales; which continuing from North to South, ioyne the Welsh Shires to Hereford, Shropshire and the English part, and were diuers Haronies, diuided from any Shirevntill 27. Hen. 8. cap. 26. v. 28. Ed. 3. cap. 2. Hen. VIII by act of Parliament annexed some to Wales, other to England. The Barons that liued in them were called Lord Marchers, and by the name of Lib. [...]. Scaccar. Marchiones, I Marquesses. For so Roger of Matth. Westmonast lib. 2. Mortimer, Iames of Audeleg, Roger of Clifford, Roger of Leiburn, Haime L'estrange, Hugh of Turberuil, (which by sword aduentured the ransom of Henry III out of Simon of Montfort his treacherous imprisonment, after the battell of Lewes) are called The three crowned Princes. Marquesses, or Lord Marchers of Wales. Marchiones [Page 109] Walliae; and Edward III. created Roger of Mortimer Earle of March, as if you should say, of the Limits twixt Wales & England, Marc, or Merc, signifying a bound or limit: as to the III. Song more largely. And hence is supposed the originall of that honorary title of Marquesse, which is as much as a Lord of the For the limits see to the next Song. Frontiers, or such like; although I know diuers other are the deriuations which the [...] Const. Feud. 2. tit. quis dicatur Dux & iurisconsulti [...]. Feudists haue imagined. These Marchers had their lawes in their Baronies, and for matter of suit, if it had beene twixt Tenants holding of them, then was it commenced in their owne Courts and determined; if for the Barony it selfe, then in the Kings Court at Westminster, by Writ directed to the Shrife of the next English Shire adioyning, as Glocester, Hereford, and some other: For the Kings But see to the IX. Song more particularly. [...] [...] lib. de Satyra. Mentò indigetatur hoc Epitheto longè doctissimus à doctissimo Dan. Heinsto in annot ad Horatium. Writ did not runne in Wales as in England, vntill by Statute the Principality was incorporated with the Crowne; as appeares in an old 13. Hen. 3. tit. Gard. 147. report where one was committed for esloigning a Ward into Wales, extra potestatem Regis vnder Hen. III. Afterward Stat. Ruthland. 12. Ed. 1. Ed. I. made some Shires in it, and altred the customs, conforming them in some sort to the English, as in the Statute of Ruthlan you haue it largely; and vnder Ed. II. to a 14. Ed. 2. dors. claus. mem. 13. Parliament at Yorke were summoned XXIIII. out of North-Wales, and as many out of South-Wales. But notwithstanding all this, the Marches continued as distinct; and in them were, for the most part, those controuerted titles, which in our Law. annals are referred to Wales. For the diuided Shires were, as it seemes, or should haue beene subiect to the English forme; but the particulars hereof are vnfit for this roome: if you are at all conuersant in our law, I send you to my V. 18. Ed. 2. tit. Assise 382. 13. Ed. 3. Iurisdict. 23. 6. Hen. 5. ib. 34. 1. Ed. 3. f. 14. & saepiusin annalibus Iuris nostri. margine; if not, it scarce concernes you.
This violence, of the waters madnes, declared by the Author, is so exprest in an old [...]. Malmesbur. lib. 4. degest. Pontisicum. Monke, which about CCCC. yeares since, sayes it was called the Higre in English. To make more description of it, were but to resolue the authors Poem.
By the Satyrs rauishing the Sea-Nymphs into this maritime Forest of Deane (lying betweene Wye and Seuerne in Glocester) with Seuernes suit to Neptune, and his prouision of remedy, you haue, poetically describ'd, the rapines which were committed along that shore, by such as lurked in these shadie receptacles, which he properly titles Satyr's, that name comming from an Easterne But see to the IX. Song more particularly. [...] [...] lib. de Satyra. Mentò indigetatur hoc Epitheto longè doctissimus à doctissimo Dan. Heinsto in annot ad Horatium. root, signifying to hide, or lie hid, as that But see to the IX. Song more particularly. [...] [...] lib. de Satyra. Mentò indigetatur hoc Epitheto longè doctissimus à doctissimo Dan. Heinsto in annot ad Horatium. All-knowing Isaac Casaubon hath at large (among other his vnmeasurable benefits to the state of learning) taught vs. The English were also ill intreated by the Welsh in their passages here, vntill by act of Parliament remedie was giuen; as you may see in the Stat. 9. Hen. 6. cap. 5. statutes preamble, which satisfies the fiction.
Hereford and Worcester are by these hils seauen miles in length confined; and rather, in respect of the adiacent vales, then the hils selfe, vnderstand the attribute of excellency. Vpon these is the supposed vision of Piers Plowmā, don, as is thought, by Robert About time of Edward III. Langland, a Shropshire man, in a kind of English meeter: which for discouery of the infecting corruptions of those times, I prefer before many more seemingly serious inuectiues, as well for inuention as iudgement.
In Apuglia and the vpper Calabria of Italy, the Wooll hath beene euer famous for Varr. de re rustic. 2. cap. 2. Columell. lib. 7. cap. 4. finest excellence: in so much that for preseruing it from the iniury of earth, bushes, and weather, the Sheepheards vsed to clothe their Sheep with skinnes; and indeed was so chargeable in these and other kind of paines about it, that it scarce required cost.
The eight Song.
Illustrations.
STill are you in the Welsh March, and the Chorographie of this song includes itselfe, for the most, within Shropshires part ouer Seuerne.
Of the Marches in generall you haue to the next before. The Caradoc Lhancaruanin Conan Tindaethwy. Girald. Itinerar. 2. cap. 11. & Descript. cap. 15. particular bounds haue beene certaine parts of Dee, Wye, Seuerne, and Offas Dike. The ancientest is Seuerne, but a later is obserued in a right line from Bruge-North. By Chepstow [...] [...]. Strigoil-Castle vpon Wye, to Chester vpon Dee, which was so naturally a Meere betweene these two Countries VVales and England, that by apparant change of its channell towards eyther side superstitious iudgement was vsed to be giuen of successe in Claudh Offa See to the X. Song for Dee. A.D.CC. LXXX. the following yeares battels of both nations; whence perhaps came it to bee call'd Holy Dee, as the author also often vses. Twixt the mouth's of Dee and VVye in this line (almost C. miles long) was that Offas Dike cast, after such time as he had besides his before possest Mercland, acquired by conquest euen almost what is now England. King Harold Higden. in Polychronic. 1. cap. 43. made a law, that whatsoeuer Welsh [Page 122] transcended this Dike with any kind of weapon should haue, vpon apprehension, his right hand cut off; Athelstan after conquest of Howel 'Dha K. of Wales made Wye limit of North-wales, as in regard of his chiefe territory of West Saxonie (so affirmes Malmesbury) which well vnderstood impugnes the opinion receiued for VVies being a generall Meere instituted by him, and withall shewes you how to mend the Monkes published text, where you read He compeld Ludwall K. of All Wales, and Constantine K. of Scots to leaue their Crownes. Emendatio historie Malmesburiensis lib. 2. cap. 6. West-Wales. DCCCC. XX. VI. West-Britons Caratacus Lancarbensis in Edwall. Voel Correctus. Cambalan or Camel. Because they were bred of earth, and the dew of heauen. Ludwalumregem Omnium Wallensium, & Constantinum regem Scotorum cedere regnis compulit. For plainely this Ludwal (by whom he meanes Howel Dha in other Chronicles call'd Huwal) in Athelstans life time was not King of All Wales, but only of the South and Westerne parts with Powis, his cozen Edwall Voel then hauing Northwales; twixt which and the part of Howell conquered, this limit was proper to distinguish. Therefore eyther read He compeld Ludwall K. of All Wales, and Constantine K. of Scots to leaue their Crownes. Emendatio historie Malmesburiensis lib. 2. cap. 6. West-Wales. DCCCC. XX. VI. West-Britons Caratacus Lancarbensis in Edwall. Voel Correctus. Cambalan or Camel. Because they were bred of earth, and the dew of heauen. Occidentalium Wallensium (for in Florence of Worcester and Roger of Houeden that passage is with He compeld Ludwall K. of All Wales, and Constantine K. of Scots to leaue their Crownes. Emendatio historie Malmesburiensis lib. 2. cap. 6. West-Wales. DCCCC. XX. VI. West-Britons Caratacus Lancarbensis in Edwall. Voel Correctus. Cambalan or Camel. Because they were bred of earth, and the dew of heauen. Occidentalium Britonnum) or else beleeue that Malmesbury mistooke Howel to be in Athelstans time, as he was after his death, sole Prince of all Wales. In this coniecture I had aide from Lhancaruans History, which in the same page (as learned Lhuids edition in English is) sayes, that [...] made the Riuer He compeld Ludwall K. of All Wales, and Constantine K. of Scots to leaue their Crownes. Emendatio historie Malmesburiensis lib. 2. cap. 6. West-Wales. DCCCC. XX. VI. West-Britons Caratacus Lancarbensis in Edwall. Voel Correctus. Cambalan or Camel. Because they were bred of earth, and the dew of heauen. Cambia the frontier towards Cornwall: but there, in requitall, I correct him, and read Tambra. i. Tamar, diuiding Deuonshire and Cornwall; as Malmesbury hath it expresly, and the matter-selfe enough perswades.
Somewhat of the Giants to the first Song; fabulously supposed begotten by Spirits vpon Dioclesians or Danaus daughters. But here the Author aptly tearms them bred of the Earth, both for that the antiquities of the Gentiles made the first inhabitants of most countries as produced out of the soile, calling them Aborigines and [...], as also for imitation of those Epithets of [...]. and Callimach. in hymn. Iouis. [...] among the Greeks, [...] among the Latins, the very name of Giants being thence Orpheus ap. Nat. Com. Mytholog 6. cap. 21. deriued, He compeld Ludwall K. of All Wales, and Constantine K. of Scots to leaue their Crownes. Emendatio historie Malmesburiensis lib. 2. cap. 6. West-Wales. DCCCC. XX. VI. West-Britons Caratacus Lancarbensis in Edwall. Voel Correctus. Cambalan or Camel. Because they were bred of earth, and the dew of heauen. [...]. Which [...] I shall thinke abus'd the Heathen vpon their ill vnderstanding of Adams creation [...] terra. and allegorique greatnes, touched before out of Iewish Fiction.
Britaines tripartit diuision by Brutes III. sonnes, Logrin, Camber and Albanact, whence all beyond Seuerne was stil'd Cambria, the now England Loegria, and Scotland Albania, is here shewed you: which I admit, but as the rest of that nature, vpon credit of our suspected Stories followed with sufficient iustification by the Muse; alluding here to that opinion which deduces the Scots and their name from the Seythians. Arguments of this likelyhoud haue you largely See to the IV. Song. in our most excellent Antiquary. I onely adde, that by tradition of the Scythians themselues, they had very anciently a generall name, titling them Herodot. Melpomene of. Scolots (soone contracted into Scots) whereas the Graecians call'd the Northerne all Ephor. ap. Strab. 7 Scythians, perhaps the originall of that name being from Shooting; for which they were especially through the world famous, as you may see in most passages of their name in old Poets; and that Lucians title of Toxaris, is, as if you should say, an Archer. For, the word shoote being at first of the Tentonique (which was very likely disperst largely in the Northerne parts) anciently was written neerer Schyth, as among other testimonies, the name of In [...] forsan reliquiae [...] [...] i. arcus & punctorum variatione, Sagittanꝰ. 7. Goropium Becceselan. 8. [...] Amazonic. [...]. i. the shooting finger, for the forefinger among our [...]. leg. cap. 40. Saxons.
Take this with latitude: for betweene AEneas Syluius King of the Latins, vnder whose time Brute is placed, to Numitor, in whose II. yeare Rome was built, intercedes aboue CCC. XL. and with such difference vnderstand the Thousand vntill Caesar.
Our stories tell you of Humber King of Huns (a people that being Scythian, liued about those Agathias lib. 1. Maeotidis Palꝰ. parts which you now call Mar delle Zabach) his attempt and victorie against Albanact, conflict with Logrin, and death in this Riuer, from whence they will the name. Distance of his country, and the vnlikely relation weakens my historicall faith. Obserue you also the first transmigration of the Huns, mentioned by Procopius, Agathias, others, and you will think this very different from truth. And well could I thinke by coniecture (with a great Leland. ad Cyg. Cant in Hull. Antiquary) that the name was first (or thence deriued) Abus dictum ifthoc [...] Ptolemaeo. Oxen-ford. Stane-ford. The [...] part of [...], where, [...] a Riuer. habren or Aber which in British, as appeares by the names Abergeuenni, [...], Aberhodni signifying the fall of the Riuer Geuenni, Tewi, Rhodni, is as much as a Girald. Itinerar. cap. 2 & 4. Riuers mouth in English, and [...] itselfe specially., in that most of the Yorkeshire Riuers here cast themselues into one confluence for the Ocean. Thus perhaps was Seuerne first Hafren, and not from the maide there drown'd, as you haue before; but for that, this no place.
Looke to the III Song for more of Bladud and his Bath's. Some testimony [...]. [...] Hard. cap. 25. exijsdem & [...]ꝰ. is, that he went to Athens, brought thence with him IV. Philosophers, and instituted by them a Vniuersity at Stanford in Lincolueshire; But, of any perswading credit I finde none. Onely of later time, that profession of learning was there, authority is frequent. For when through discording parts among the Schollars (raigning Ed. III.) a diuision in Oxford was into the Northerne and Southerne faction, the Northerne (before vnder Hen. III. also was the like to Northampton) made secession to this Stamford, and there profest, vntill vpon humble suite by Robert of Stratford, Chauncelor of Oxford, the K, 10 Cai. antiq. Cant. 2. Br. Tuin. lib. 3. apolog. Oxon. § 115. & Seqq. by edict, and his owne presence, prohibited them, whence, afterward, also was that Oth taken by Oxford Graduats, that they should not professe at Stamford. White of Basingstoch otherwise [...] at the cause of this difference, making it the Pelagian heresie, and of more ancient time, but erroniously. Vnto this referre that suppos'd prophesie of Merlin:
Doctrinae studium quod nunc viget ad Abus dictum ifthoc [...] Ptolemaeo. Oxen-ford. Stane-ford. The [...] part of [...], where, [...] a Riuer.vada Boum
Ante finem [...] celebrabitur adAbus dictum ifthoc [...] Ptolemaeo. Oxen-ford. Stane-ford. The [...] part of [...], where, [...] a Riuer.vada Saxi.
Which you shall haue Englished in that solemnized marriage of Thames and Medway, by a most admired [...]. Faery Q. lib. 4. Cant. 11. Stanz. 35. Muse of our nation, thus with aduantage:
And after him the fat all Welland went,
That, if old sawes proue true (which God farbid)
Shall drowne all Abus dictum ifthoc [...] Ptolemaeo. Oxen-ford. Stane-ford. The [...] part of [...], where, [...] a Riuer. Holland with his excrement,
And shall see Stamford, though now homely hid,
Then shine in learning more then euer did
Cambridge or Oxford, Englands goodly beames.
Nor can you apply this but to much yonger time then Bladuds raigne.
Of them you shall haue better declaration to the XVI. Song.
In that story, of Brennus and his Gaules taking Rome, is affirm'd, that by Senatory authority P. Sulpitus (as a Tribune) was Committee to transact with the enemy for leauing the Roman territory; the price was Liu. dec. lib. 5. Plutarch. in Camillo. agreed [...]. pound of gold, vniust weights were offered by the Gaules, which Sulpitius disliking, so farre were those insolent conquerors from mitigation of their oppressing purpose, that (as for [...] all) Brennus to the first vniustice of the ballance, added the poiz of his Sword also, whence, vpon a murmuring complaint among the Romanes, crying Wo to the Conquered. [...]. verò Stephan. Forcatulum lib. 2 de Gall. philosoph. qui [...] inter examinandū faedè, ast cum alijs, in historiâ ipsâ lapsus est. Thunderbolt. From the vtmost West. Vae victis, came that to be as prouerbe applied to the conquered.
Like liberty as others, takes the [...] in affirming that Brennus, which was V. 10. Pris. [...]. hist. Brit. qui nimium hîc [...] [...]. General to the Gaules in taking Rome, to be the same which ouercame Greece, and assaulted the Oracle. But the truth of [...] stands thus: Rome was afficted by one Brennus about the yeare Halicarnass. [...]. [...]. Liu. 5. CCC.LX. after, the building, when the Gaules had such a Cadmeian victory of it, that fortune conuerted by martiall opportunity, they were at last by Camillus so put to the sword, that a reporter of the slaughter was not [...], as [...] and Plutarch (not impugned by Polybius, as Polydore hath mistaken) tell vs. About CX. yeares after, were tripartit excursions of the Gaules; of an armie vnder Cerethrius into Thrace; of the like vnder Belgius or [...] into Macedon and Illyricum; of another vnder one Brennus and [...] into Pannonia. What successe Belgius had with Ptolemy, surnamed Wo to the Conquered. [...]. verò Stephan. Forcatulum lib. 2 de Gall. philosoph. qui [...] inter examinandū faedè, ast cum alijs, in historiâ ipsâ lapsus est. Thunderbolt. From the vtmost West. [...], is discouered in the same Pausanias in Phocic. authors which relate to vs Brennus his wasting of Greece, with his violent, but somewhat voluntary, death; but part of this armie, eyther diuided by mutiny, or left, after Apollo's reuenge, betooke them to habitation in Thrace about the now Constantinople, where first vnder their King Comontorius (as Polybius, but Liuy saith vnder Lutatius and Lomnorius, which name perhaps you might correct by Polybius) they ruled their neighbouring States with imposition of tribute, and at last, growing [...] populous, sent (as it seemes) those colonies into Asia, which in Strab. lib. [...]. Gallograecia left sufficient steps of their ancient names. My compared classique Polyb. l. [...]. [...]. & [...]. & Lin. dec. 1 lib. 5. dec. 4. lib. 8. Strab. [...]. Pausan. Phocic. 1. Appian. Illyric. Iustin. lib. 24. & 25. Plutarch. Camillo. [...] plerisque Delphis [...] [...] [...] [...] peremptis, qui [...] [...] in A Egyptum conductes sub stipend ijs [...] Philadelphi meruisse ait [...] Scholiastes [...] [...] [...] in Delum. authors will iustifie as much; nor scarce find I materiall opposition among them in any particulars; onely Trogus, epitomized by Iustine, is therein, by confusion of time and actions, somewhat abused; which hath caus'd that error of those which take Historicall liberty ( [...] is allowable) to affirme Brennus which sackt Rome, and him, that died at Delphos, the same. Examination of time makes it apparantly false; nor indeede doth the British Chronologie endure our Brennus to be eyther of them, as Polydore and Buchanan haue obserued. But want of the British name moues nothing against it; seeing the people of this Westerne part were all, vntil a good time after those [...], [...] by the name of Gaules or Celts; and those which would haue ransackt the Oracle are said by Callimachus to haue come
—Wo to the Conquered. [...]. verò Stephan. Forcatulum lib. 2 de Gall. philosoph. qui [...] inter examinandū faedè, ast cum alijs, in historiâ ipsâ lapsus est. Thunderbolt. From the vtmost West. [...]
Which as well fits vs as Gaule. And thus much also obserue, that those names of Brennus and Belinus, being of great note, both in signification and personal [Page 125] eminency; &, likely enough, there being many of the same name in Gaule and Britaine, in seuerall ages such identity made confusion in storie. For the first, in this relation appeares what variety was of it; as also [...] and [...] in the British are but significant words for King; and peraduenture almost as ordinary a name among these Westernes, as Pharaoh and Ptolemy in AEgypt, Agag among the Amalekits, Arsaces, Nicomedes, Aleuada, Sophi, Caesar, [...], among the Parthians, Bithynians, Thessalians, Persians, Romans, and our Kentish Kings, which the course of History shewes you. For the other, you may see it vsuall in names of their old Kings, as Cassi-Belin in Caesar, Cuno-Belin and Cym-Belin in Tacitus, and Dio, and perhaps Cam-Baules in Pausanias, and Belin (whose steps seeme to be in Vet. Inscript. in Cumbria, & apud Ios. Scalig. ad Auson. 1. cap. 9. & V. Rhodigin. lib. 17. cap 28. Plurade Belino, siue Beleno. i. Apolline Gallico Pet. Pithaeus Aduers. subsec. lib. 1. cap. 3. qui Belenum [...] Phaebi epitheton autumat. v. notas Camd. ad Numismata. & Nos ad [...]. IX. Abellius a Gaulish and Bela-tucadre a British God) was the name among them of a worshipt Idoll, as appeares in Ausonius; and the same with Apollo, which also by a most ancient British coine, stampt with [...] playing on his Harp, circumscribed with CVNO-BELIN, is shew'd to haue beene expresly among the Britons. Although I know, according to their vse, it might be added to Cuno (which was the first part of many of their regall names, as you see in Cuneglas, Cyngetorix, Congolitan, and others) to make a significant word, as if you should say, the yellow King; for Belin in British is yellow. But seeing the very name of their Apollo so well fitted with that colour, [...] Transmutation of G. into C. was, anciently, often and easie, as Lipsius shews. lib. de pronunciat. ling. Latin. cap. 13. which to Apollo is comonly attributed (& obserue that their names had vsually some note of colour in them, by reason of their custome of painting themselues) I suppose they took it as a fortunat concurrence to beare an honored Deity in their title as we see in the names of Merodach and EuilMerodach among the Babilonian Kings from Merodach [...]. cap. 50. one of their false gods; and like examples may be found among the old Emperors. Obserue also that in British genealogies, they ascend alwayes to Belin the great (which is supposed Heli father to Lud and Cassibelin) as you see to the IV. Song; and here might you compare that of Hel Cael. Rhodig. Antiq. Lect. 1. cap. 6 in the Punique tongue, signifying Phaebus, & turn'd into Belus: but I will not therewith trouble you. Howsoeuer, by this I am perswaded (whensoeuer the time were of our Belinus) that Bolgus in Pausanias, and Belgius in Iustine were mistooke for Belinus, as perhaps also Prausus in Strabo ( [...]. supplying Eustath. ad Dionys. [...] oftimes the roome of [...].) generated of Brennus corrupted. In the story I dare follow none of the Moderne erroniously transcribing Relaters or seeming Correctors, but haue, as I might, tooke it from the best selfe-fountaines, and only vpon them, for triall, I put my selfe.
That Northerne promontory now Iutland, part of the Danish Kingdome, is call'd in Geographers Cymbrica Chersonesus from name of the people in habiting it. And those which will the Cymbrians, Cambrians, or Cumrians from Camber may with good reason of consequence imagine that the name of this Chersones is thence also, as the author here, by liberty of his Muse. But if, with Goropius, Camden, and other their followers, you come neerer truth and deriue them from [...] Transmutation of G. into C. was, anciently, often and easie, as Lipsius shews. lib. de pronunciat. ling. Latin. cap. 13. Gomer, sonne to Iaphet, who, with his posterity, had the North-westerne part of the world; then shall you set, as it were, the accent vpon Chersones giuing the more significant note of the Country; the name of Cymbrians, Cimmerians, Cambrians, and Cumrians, all as one insubstance being very comprehensiue Plutarch. in Mario. & [...] lib. [...] in these climats; And perhaps, because this promontory lay out so farre, vnder neere LX. degrees latitude (almost at the vtmost of Ptolemies geographie) and so had the first Winter dayes no longer then betweene V. and VI. houres, there in somewhat (and more then other neighbouring parts of that people, hauing no particular name) agreeing with Homers attribute of darknes Odyss. l. [...]— to the Cimmerians, it had more specially this title.
Particulars of Molmutius lawes, of Church-liberty, freedome of wayes, husbandry, and diuers other are in the British storie, affirming also that Q. Martia made a booke of lawes, translated afterward, and titled by K. Alfred Mencen-laze. Indeed it appeares that there were three sorts of Looke to the XI. Song. A limit or bound. But it is affirmed that K. Coils daughter, mother to Constantine the great, walled this first, and Colchester also. Huntingdon lib. 1. & Simon Dunelmens ap. Stou. in notitia Londini. I shall presently speake of her also. Patron of Cities. v. Homer. hymmad Dian. lawes in the Saxon Heptarchy, Mencan-laze, Dan-laze [...] axen-laze [...] the Mercian, Danish, and West-Saxon law; all which three had their seuerall territories, and were in diuers Geruas. Tilburiensis de Scaccario. things compiled into one volume by Cnut, and examined in that Norman constitution of their new Common-wealth. But as the Danish and West-Saxon had their name from particular people, so it seemes, had the Mercian from that Kingdome of Mercland, limited with the Lancashire Riuer Mersey toward Northumberland, and ioining to Wales, hauing eyther from the Riuer that name, or else from the word Looke to the XI. Song. A limit or bound. But it is affirmed that K. Coils daughter, mother to Constantine the great, walled this first, and Colchester also. Huntingdon lib. 1. & Simon Dunelmens ap. Stou. in notitia Londini. I shall presently speake of her also. Patron of Cities. v. Homer. hymmad Dian. Manc, because it bounded vpon most of the other Kingdomes; as you may see to the XI. Song.
King Luds reedifying Trotnouant (first built by Brute) and thence leauing the name of Caer Lud afterward turned (as they say) into London is not vnknowne, scarce to any that hath but lookt on Ludgates inner frontispice; and in old Rob. Glocesirens. rimes thus I haue it exprest:
Walls Looke to the XI. Song. A limit or bound. But it is affirmed that K. Coils daughter, mother to Constantine the great, walled this first, and Colchester also. Huntingdon lib. 1. & Simon Dunelmens ap. Stou. in notitia Londini. I shall presently speake of her also. Patron of Cities. v. Homer. hymmad Dian. he lete make al aboute and yatcs up and down
And after Lud that was is name he [...] Luds towne.
The herte yate of the toun that yut stout there and is
He let hit clupie Ludgate after is owe name [...].
He let him tho he was ded burie at thulke yate
Thereuore yut after him me clupeth it Ludegate.
The toun me clupeth that is wide [...]
And now me clupeth it London that is lighter in the mouth.
And new Troy it het ere and nou it is so ago
That London it is now icluped and worth euere mo.
Iudicious reformers of fabulous report I know haue more serious deriuations of the name: and seeing coniecture is free, I could imagine, it might be cald at first Lhan Dien. i. the Temple of Diana, as Lhan Delvi, Lhan Stephan, Lhan Padern Uauwr, Lhan Uair. i. S, Dewy's, S. Stephans, S. Patern the grear, S. Marie; and Verulam is by H. Lbuid, deriued from Her than. i. the Church vpon the Riuer Ver, with diuers more such places in Wates: and so afterward by strangers turned into Londinium, and the like. For, that Diana and her brother Apollo (vnder name of Belin) were two great Deities among the Britons, London deriued. what is read next before, Caesars testimony of the Gaules; and that she had her Temple there where Paules is, relation in Camden discloses to you. Now, that the antique course was to title their Cities of times by the name of their power adored in them, is plaine by Beth-el among the [...] brewes, Heliopolis (which in holy Writ is Iirme. cap. 43. comm. [...]. call'd [...]) in AEgypt, and the same in Greece, Phaenicia, elsewhere; and by Athens named from Minerua. But especially from this supposed deity of Diana (whom in substance Homer no lesse giues the Epithet of Looke to the XI. Song. A limit or bound. But it is affirmed that K. Coils daughter, mother to Constantine the great, walled this first, and Colchester also. Huntingdon lib. 1. & Simon Dunelmens ap. Stou. in notitia Londini. I shall presently speake of her also. Patron of Cities. v. Homer. hymmad Dian. [...] then to Pallas) haue diuers had their titles: as Artemisium in Italy, and Eubea, and that Bubastis in AEgypt, so called from the same word, signifying Stephan. [...]. [...]. lib. b. in AEgyptian, both a Cat and Diana.
He meanes that which now we call Coway stakes by Otelands, where only, the Thames being without Boat passable, the Britons fixt both on the banke of their side, and in the water Bed. lib. 1. cap. 2 sharpe stakes, to preuent the Romanes comming ouer, but in vaine, as the stories tell you.
Vnderstand not that they were resisted by the Britons, but that the three successors of Iulius. i. Augustus, Tiberius, and Caligula neuer so much as with force attempted the Isle, although the last after K. Cunobelins-sonne Adminius his traiterous reuolting to him, in a seeming martiall vehemencie, made Sueton. lib 4. cap. 44. & 46. & Dio Casiius. all arme to the British voyage, but suddenly in the German shore (where he then was) like himselfe, turned the designe to a jest, and commanded the armie to gather Cockles.
In this Caradoc (being the same which at large you haue in Tacitus and Dio, vnder name of Caratacus and Cataracus, and is by some Scottish Historians drawne much too farre Northward) the author expresses the ancient forme of a Britons habite. Yet I thinke not that they were all nak't, but, as is affirmed Polybius hist. [...]. of the Gaules, downe only to the Nauill; so that on the discouered part might be seene (to the terror of their enemies) those pictures of Beasts, with which Solin. polyhist. cap. 35. they painted themselues It is sustifiable by Caesar, that they vs'd to shaue all except their head & vpper lip, & ware very long haire; but in their old Coynes I see no such thing warranted: and in later Girald. descript. cap. 10. times about CCCC. years since, it is especially attributed to them that they alwayes cut their heads close for auoyding Absalous misfortune.
Olde Historians and Geographers call this Camalodunum, which som Hector. Boit. lib. 3. haue absurdly thought to be Camelot in the Scottish Shrifedome of Stirling, others haue sought it elswhere: but the English Light of antiquity (Caemden) hath surely found it at this Maldon in Essex, where was a Romish Colonie, as also at Antiq. Inscript. Lapidee. & Numm. Glocester, Chester, Yorke, and perhaps at Colchester, which proues expresly (against vulgar allowance) that there was a time when in the chiefest parts of this Southerne Britany the Roman lawes were vsed, as euery one that knowes the * V. Fortiscut. de laud. leg. Ang. cap. 17. & Vitū Basing stoch. lib. 4. not. 36. Roman lawes vsed in Britaine. meaning of a Colony (which had all their rights and institutions Agellius lib. 16. cap. 13. deduced with it; must confesse. This was destroyed vpon discontentment taken by the Icens and Trinobants (now Norfolke, Suffolke, Middlesex, and Essex men) for intollerable wrongs done to the wife and posterity of Praesutagus King of the Icens by the [...]. annal. 14. Dio lib [...]. Romans, which the K. (as others in like form) thought, but vainly, to haue preuented by instituting Nero, then Emperour, his fieire. The signes, which the author speakes of, were, a strange, and, as it were, voluntary falling downe of the Goddesse Victories statue, erected by the Romans heere; women, as distracted, singing their ouerthrow; the Ocean looking bloody; vncouth howlings in their assemblies, and such like. Petilius Cerealis, Lieutenant of the IX. Legion, comming to aide, lost all his footmen, and betooke himselfe with the rest to his fortified Tents. But for this read the History.
So Tacitus; but Dio, that she died of sickenes. Her name is writen diuersly Voadicia, Boodicia, Bunduica, and Boudicea: she was wife to Prasutagus, of whom last before.
Euery story, of the declining British state, will tell you what miseries were Pictorum in Britannia (potius Pictonum it a. n. legitur) primus meminit Romanorum Panegyristesille inter [...], qui Constantinum encomijs adloquitur, & si placet adeas Humfred. [...]. Breu. Brit. & Buchanan. lib. 2. rer. [...]. aut Camdeni Scotos & Pictos. Rob. [...] dicuntur [...]. endured by the hostile irruptions of Scots and Picts into the Southerne part. For the passage here of them, know, that the Scottish stories, which begin their continued Monarchique gouernment at Ferguze, affirme the Picts (from the Scythian territories) to haue arriued in the now Iutland, and thence passed into Scotland some CCL. yeares after the Scots first entring Britaine, which was, by account, about LXXX. yeares before our Sauiours birth, and thence continued these a State by themselues, vntill K. Kenneth about DCCC. XL. yeares after Christ vtterly supplanted them. Others, as Bede and his followers, make them elder in the Isle then the Scots, and fetch them out of Ireland; the British storie (that all may be discords) sayes, they entred Albania vnder conduct of one Roderic their King (for so you must read in Galfredus Monumethensis Correctus, & ibidem vice [...] Maesmarius lege Vestmaria. Monmouth and not Londric, as the Print in that and much other mistakes) and were valiantly oppos'd by Marius then King of Britons, Roderic slain, and Cathenes giuen them for habitation. This Marius is placed with Vespasian, & the grosse differences of time make all suspicious; so that you may as well beleeue none of them, as any one. Rather adhere to learned Camden, making the Picts very genuine Britons, distinguisht onely by accidentall name, as in him you may see more largely.
His marriage with (I know not what) Genissa, daughter to Claudius, the habitude of friendship twixt Rome and him, after composition with Vespasian then, vnder the Emperor, employ'd in the British warre, the common storie relates. This is Armitagus, which Iuuenal Satyr. 4. speakes of. Polydore referres him to Nero's time, others rightly to Domitian, because indeed the Poet Suidas in Iuuenali. then florished. That fabulous Hector Boetius makes him the same with Phasuiragus, as he cals him, in Tacitus; he meanes Prasutagus, hauing misread Tacitus his copie.
Neer C. LXXX. after Christ (the Chronologie of Bede herein is plainly false and obserue what I told you of that kind to the I V. Song) this Lucius vpon request to Pope Eleutherius receiued at the hands of These names are very differently writen. S. Georges crosse. Fugatius and Damianus, holy Baptism; yet so, that by Ioseph of [...] (of whom to the III. Song) seeds of true Religion were here before sowne: by some I finde it Ex [...] Harding. cap. 4 8. Ast Codices ij, quos consuluesse me Nennij antiquos contigit huiusce rei parùm sunt memores. without warrant, affirm'd that he conuerted Aruiragus,
And gaue him then a shilde of muer white,
A Crosse endlong and ouerthwart full perfect,
These armes were bsed through all Britaine
For a common signe each man to know his nation
From enemies, which now we call certaine.
&. Georges armes—
But thus much collect, that, although vntill Lucius we had not a Christian King (for you may well suspect, rather denie, for want of better authority, this [Page 129] of Aruiragus) yet (vnlesse you beleeue the tradition of Gundafer K. of Indy, First Christian King in the world. Abdias hist. Aposlo ic. lib. 9. Euseb. lib. 1. cap. 13. conuerted by S. Thomas, or Abagar Nicet. Choniat. in Andrenic. Comnen. lib. 2. K of Edessa, to whom those letters writen, as is supposed, by our Sauiours owne hand, kept as a pretious relique in Nicephor. Cal list. lib. 2. cap. 7. & 8. Constantinople vntill the Emperour Isaacius Angelus, as my authors say, were sent) it is apparant that This Island had the first Christian King in the world, and cleerely in Europe, so that you cite not Tiberius his priuate seeming Christianity (which is obserued out of Distinct. 80 c. in illis. Clemens PP. Tertullian) euen in whose time also Gildas affirms, Britaine was comforted with wholsome beames of religious Light. Not much different from this age was Donald first King Christian of the Scots; so that if Priority of time swayed it, and not custome (deriued from a communicable attribute giuen by the Popes) that name of Most Christian should better fit our Soueraigns then the French. This Lucius, by helpe of those two Christian aids, is said to haue, in roome of III. Arch-Flamins and XXVIII. Flamins (through whose doctrine, polluting sacrifices, and idolatry raigned here in stead of true seruice) instituted III. Archbishopriques at London, Yorke, and Caer-leon vpon Vske, & XXVIII. Bishopriques; of them, all beyond Humbre subiect to Yorke; al the now Wales to [...] to Londō, the now England with Cornwal. And so also was the custom in other Countries, euen grounded vpon S. Peters own command, to make substitution of Arch-bishops or Patriarches to Arch-Flamins, and Bishops to Flamins, if you beleeue a Distinct. 80 c. in illis. Clemens PP. Popes assertion. For Yorke, there is now a Metropolitan Sea; Caerleon had so vntill the change spoken of to the V. Song. And London, the Cathedrall Church being at S. Peters in Cornhill, vntill translation of the Pall V. Kenulph in Epist. ad Leonem PP. apud G. Malmesb lib. 1. de reg. & 1. de Pontific. vide Basing stoch. hist. 9. not. 11. Stou. Suruay of London. pag. 479. to Canterbury by Augustine, sent hither by Gregory the I. vnder K. Ethelbert, according to a prophesie of Merlin, that Christianity should faile, and then reuiue when the See of London did adorne Canterbury, as, after comming of the Saxons, it did. This moued that ambitious Gilbert of Folioth Bishop of London to challenge the Primacy of England; for which he is bitterly taxed by a great Ioann: [...]. in Epistol. 272. Helen mother to Constantine. Constantine born in Britain. Clerke of the same time. If I adde to the British glorie that this Lucius was cause of like conuersion in Bauaria and Rhetia, I should out of my bounds. The learned Mark Velser, and others, haue enough remembred it.
That is Helen, wife to Constantius or Constans Chlorus the Emperour, and mother to Constantine the great, daughter to Coile King of Britaine, where Constantine was by her brought forth. Doe not obiect Nicephorus Callistus that erroniously affirmes him borne in Drepanum of Bithynia, or Iul. Firmicus [...] lib. 1. cap 4., that sayes at Tarsus, vpon which testimony (not vncorrupted) a great Critique Lips. de Rom. magnitud. lib. 4. cap. 1 1. nimium Lapsus. hath violently offered to depriue vs both of him and his mother, affirming her a Bithynian; nor take aduantage of Cedrenus, that will haue [...] his birth soile. But our Histories, and, with them, the Latine Ecclesiastique relation (in passages of her inuention of the Crosse, and such like) allowed also by Cardinall Baronius, make her thus a British woman. And for great Constantines birth in this land you shall haue authority; against which I wonder how Lipsius [...] oppose his conceit. In an old Panegyrist Panegyric. dixerint licet. Maximiano &c, speaking to Constantine: He freed Britaine of boudage, Thou enobledesl it with thy birth. O happy Britaine that first of all [...] Constantine. Panegyric. [...]. Constantine. Liberauit ille (he meanes his father) Britannias [...], [...] nobiles illic Oriendo fecisti; and another, He freed Britaine of boudage, Thou enobledesl it with thy birth. O happy Britaine that first of all [...] Constantine. Panegyric. [...]. Constantine. O fortunata & [...] omnibus beatior terris Britannia, qua Constantinum Caesarem prima [...]. These might perswade, that Firmicus were corrupted, seeing they liued when they might know as much of this as he. Nicephorus and Cedrenus are of much later time, and deserue no vndoubted credit. But in certaine orientall [...] Constantin. [...]. de administ. imperio cap. 29. of State (newly published by Iohn Meursius professor of Greeke storie at Leiden) the Emperor Constantine Porphyrogennetes aduises his son Romanus, that he should [Page 130] not take him a wife of alien bloud, because all people dissonant from the gouernment 10. [...]. and manners of the Empire by a law of Constantine, established in S. Sophies Church, were prohibited the height of that glory, excepting only the Franks, allowing them this honor Because he was borne in their parts. Belinus. [...], with might make you imagine him borne in Gaule; let it not moue you, but obserue that this Porphyrogennetes liued about DCC. yeares since, when it was (& among the Turks stil is) ordinary with these Greeks to cal Histor. Orientales [...] & Themata [...], cum supra citate libro. Europeans call'd Franks. all (especially the Westerne) Europeans by the name of Frankes, as they did themselues Romans. Why then might not we be comprehended, whose name, as English, they scarce, as it seemes, knew of, calling vs Nicet. Choniat. 2. Isaac. Angel. § vlt. [...]. Inclins; and indeed the indefinit forme of speech, in the author I cite, shewes as if he meant some remote place by the Franks, admitting he had intended onely but what we now call French. If you can beleeue one of our countrey-men G. Stephaiudes de [...]. Basingstoch. hist. 6. not. 10. that liued about Hen. II. he was borne in London; others thinke he was borne at Yorke: of that, I determine not. Of this Helen, her Religion, finding the Crosse, good deeds in walling London & Colchester (which in honor of her, they say, beares a Crosse betweene foure Crownes, and for the Inuention she is yet celebrated in Holy-rood day in May) & of this Constantine her sonne, a mighty and religious Emperor (although I know him taxt for no small faults by Ecclesiastique writers) that in this ayre receiued his first Rob. Glocestrens. light and life, our Britons vaunt not vniustly: as in that spoken to K. Arthur.
Now it worth iended that sthile the sage sede biuore
That there [...] of Brutaine thre men be ybore
That [...] winne the aumpyr of Rome; of tweye pdo it is
As of Because he was borne in their parts. Belinus. Bely and Coustantin, and thou art the threddey wis.
For this Sibylle who she was, I must take day to tell you.
In the II. Councell at Arles in Prouence, held vnder Constantine and Syluester, is subscribed the name of Restitutus Bishop of London, the like respectiuely in other Councels spoken of by the Author. It is not vnfit to note here 1. [...]. Concil. that in later time the vse hath beene (when and where Romes Supremacy was acknowledged) to send alwayes to generall Councels, out of euery Christian State, some Bishops, Abbots and Priors; and I find it affirmed by the Clergie vnder Roger Houeden. fol. 332. Hen. II. that, to a generall Councell, onely foure Bishops are to be sent out of England. So, by reason of this course added to State-allowance afterward-at home; were those Canons receiued into our law; as of Bigamie in the Councell of Lions, interpreted by Parliament vnder Ed. I. Of Pluralities in the Councell of Lateran, held by Innocent III. raigning our K. Iohn; and the law of Laps in Benefices had so its ground from that Councell of Lateran in [...]. C. LXXIX. vnder Alexander the III. whither, for our part, were sent Hugh Bishop of Durham, Iohn Bishop of Norwich, Robert Bishop of Hereford, and Rainold Bishop of Bath, with diuers Abbots, where the [...]. Nubrigens. (cuius editionem nuperam & 10. Picardi annotationes consulas) lib. 3. cap. 3. & Houedenꝰ babent ipsas, quae sunt, Constitutiones. Canon was made for presentation within six moneths, and title of Laps, giuen to the Bishop in case the Chapter were Patron, from the Bishop to them if he were Patron: which, although, in that, it be not law with vs, nor also their difference betweene a lay [...]. Concess. praebend. c. 2. and Ecclesiastique patron for number of the months, allowing the lay-man but foure, vet shewes it selfe certainly to be the originall of that custom anciently & now vsed 6. Decret. tit. iure patronat. § Verum. c. vnit. in the Ordinaries collation. And hither Henry of Bracton referres it expresly; by whom you may amend Iohn le Briton, and read Lateran in stead of Lions about this same matter. Your conceit, truly ioining these things, cannot but perceiue that Canons & constitutions, in Popes Councels, absolutely neuer bound [...] emendatus cap. [...] 92 vs in other forme then, fitting them by the square of English law & policie, our [Page 131] reuerend Sages and Baronage allowed and D. Ed. Coke lib. [...] iure Regis ecclefiastic. interpreted them, who in their formall Regist. Orig. fol. 42. Writs would mention them as law and custome of the Kingdom, and not otherwise.
Our common story affirmes, that in time of Gratian the Emperor, Conan King of Armorique Britaine (which was filled with a Colony of this Isle by this Conan and Maximus, otherwise Maximian that slew Gratian) hauing warre with the neighbouring Gaules, desired of Dinoth Regent of Cornwall, or (if you will) of our Britaine (by neerenes of bloud; so to establish and continue loue in See to the IX. Song. the posterity of both countries) that he might himselfe match with Dinoth's daughter Vrsula, and with her a competent multitude of Virgins might be sent ouer to furnish his vnwiu'd Batchelers: whereupon were XI. [...]. of the nobler bloud with Vrsula and LX. [...]. of meaner ranke (elected out of diuers parts of But see to the XIIII. Song, of Couentry. the Kingdome) Shipt at London for satisfaction of this request. In the coast of Gaule, they were by tempest disperst; some rauisht by the Ocean; others for chast deniall of their maiden-heads to Guaine and Melga. Kings of Huns and Picts (whom Gratian had animated against Maximus, as vsurping title of the British Monarchie) were miserably put to the sword in some German coast, whither misfortune carried them. But because the Author slips it ouer with a touch Rob. Glocestrens. you shall haue it in such old Verse, as I haue.
Some lay all this wickednes absurdly (for time endures it not) to Atilla's Hector. Boet. hist. Scotic. 7. ex antiquioribus, verùm falsireis. charge, who raigned King of Huns about CCCC. L. (aboue LX. yeares after Gratian) and affirme their suffering of this (as they call it) martyrdome at Cologne, whither, in at the mouth of Rhine, they were carried; others also particularly tell you that there were foure companions to Vrsula, in greatnes and honor, their Vsuard. Martyrolog. [...] Octob. names being Pynnosa, Cordula, Eleutheria, Florentia, and that vnder these were to euery of the XI. [...]. one President, Iota, Benigna, Clementia, Saptentia, Carpophora, Columba, Benedicta, Odilia, Celyndris, Sibylla and Lucia: and that, custome at Cologne hath excluded all other bodies from the place of their buriall. The strange multitude of LXXI. [...]. Virgins thus to be transported, with the difference of time (the most excellent note to examine truth of historie by) may make you doubt of the whole report. I will not iustifie it, but only admonish thus, that those our old Stories are in this followed by that great Historian Baronius, allowed by Francis de Bar, White of Basingstoch; and before any of them, by that learned Abbot Tritemius, beside the Martyrologies, which to the honor of the XI. [...]. haue dedicated the XI. day of our October. But indeed how they can stand with what in some copies of Nennius Sunt enim antiqui Codices quibus hoc meritò deest, nec. n. vt glossema illud non irreptâsse, sentire sum potis. we read, I cannot [Page 132] see: it is there reported, that those Britons which went thither with Maximus (the same man and time with the former) tooke them [...] wiues, and cut out their tongues, lest they should possesse their children of [...] language; whence our Welsh called them afterward Halfe silent. Lehit-Widion, because they spake confusedly. I see Paul. Merul. Cosmog. part. 2. lib. 3. cap. 15. that yet there is great affinity twixt the British Armorique, and the Welsh, the first (to giue you a tast) saying, Don tad pehunii sou en [...], the other, En tad [...] hwn pdwit yn y nefoedd for Our Father which art in [...]; but I suspect extremely that fabulous Tongue-cutting, & would haue you, of the two, beleeue rather the Virgins, were it not for the exorhitant number, and that, against infallible credit, our Historians mixe with it Gratians suruiuing Maximus; a kind of fault that makes often the very truth doubtful.
He meanes the Saxons, whose name, after learned men, is to the IV. Song deriued from a Scythian nation. It pleases the Muse in this passage to speake of that originall, as meane and vnworthy of comparison with the Troian British, drawne out of Iupiters blood by Venus, Anchises, and AEneas; I iustifie her phrase, for that the Scythian was indeed poore, yet voluntarily, not through want, liuing commonly in field-tents; and (as our Germans in Tacitus) so Stoicall, as not to care for the future, hauing prouision for the present, from natures liberality. But, if it were worth examining, you might find the Scythian as noble and worthy a nation as any red of; and such a one as the English and others might be as proud to deriue themselues from, as any which do search for their ancestors glory in Troian ashes. If you beleeue the old report Herodot. Melpom. 7. of themselues, then can you not make them lesse then descended by Targitaus from Iupiter and Borysthenes; if what the Greekes, who, as afterward the Romans, accounted and stiled all barbarous, except themselues; then you must draw their pedegree through Agatbyrsus, Gelonus and Scytha, from Hercules; [...] these haue, in this kind, their superior. If among them you desire learning, remember Zamolxis, Diceneus, and Anacharsis before the rest. For although to some of these, other Patronymiques are giuen, yet know that anciently (which for the present matter obserue seriously) as all, Southward, were call'd AEthiopians, all Eastward, Indians, all West, Celts, so all Northernes were stiled Scythians; as Apud Strab. lib a. Ephorus is Author. I could adde the honorable allegories, of those their golden Yoake, Plough, Hatchet, & Cup sent from heauen, [...] enough deliuered by Amazonic. [...]. 8. Goropius, with other coniecturall testimonies of their worth. But I abstaine from such digression.
The ninth Song.
Illustrations.
MOre Westerne are you carried into Merioneth, Carnaruan, Anglesey, & those maritime coasts of Northwales.
Vnder William Rufus, the Norman-English (animated by the good successe which Robert Fitz-hamon had first against Rees ap Tiddour, Prince of Southwales, and afterward against Iestin, Lord of Glamorgan) beeing very desirous of these Welsh territories; Hugh, Pouel. ad Caradic. Lhancaru. & Camd. surnamed Wolfe, Earle of Chester, did homage to the King for Tegengl and Ryuonioc, with all the Land by the Sea vnto Conwey. And thus pretending title, got also possession of Merioneth, frō Gruffith ap Conan, Prince of Northwales: but hee soone recouered it, and thence left it continued in his posteritie, vntill Lhewelyin ap Gruffith, vnder Edward 1. lost it, himselfe, and all his dominion. Wheras other parts (of South and Westwales especially) had before subiected themselues to the English Crowne; this, [Page 144] through frequency of craggie Mountaines, accessible with too much difficulty; being the last stronge refuge vntill that period of fatall conquest.
In the confines of Merioneth and Cardigan, where these Riuers ioyntly poure themselues into the Irish Ocean, are these two armes or creekes of the Sea, famous, as he saith, through Guinethia (that is one of the old titles of this North-Wales) by their names of Craeth [...] and Craeth Bachan. i. as it were, the great hauen, and the little hauen; Craeth Girald. Itinerar. 2. cap. 6., in British, signifying atract of Sand where on the Sea flowes, and the ebbe discouers.
That is Lbin-tegid (otherwise call'd by the English Pemelsmere) through which, Dee rising in this part runnes whole and vnmixt, neyther Lake nor Riuer communicating to each other water of fish; as the Author anon tels you. In the Ammian. Marcel. hift. 15. Pōp. Mel. lib. 2. Plin. hist. Nat. 2. cap. 103. ancients, is remembred specially the like of Rhosne running vnmixt and (as it were) ouer the Lake of Geneus; as, for a greater wonder, the most learned Casaubon Ad Strabon. lib. &. hath deliuered also of Arua, running whole through Rhosne; and diuers other such like are in [...] collection of Natures most strange effects in waters.
Our excellent Edgar (hauing first enlarged his name with diligent and religious performance of charitable magnificence among his English, and confirmed the farre-spred opinion of his greatnes, by receipt of homage at Chester from VIII. Kings; as you shall see in and to the next Song) for encrease of his benefits towards the Isle, ioyned with preseruation of his Crowne-dueties conuerted the tribute of the Welsh into CCC. Wolues a yeare, as the Author shews; The King that paid it;
[...] yer he huld is terme rent ac the berthe was behinde
[...] he lende the king word that he ne mighte ne mo binde,
As, according to the story my old Rimer deliuers it. Whom you are to account for this Ludwall K. of Wales in the Welsh historie, except Howel ap Ieuaf, that made warre against his vncle Iago, deliuered his father, and tooke on himselfe the whole Principality towards the later yeares of Edgar, I know not. But this was not an vtter destruction of them; for, since that Itin. Leicest. 27. Hen. 3. in Archiu. Tarr. Londin. time, the Mannor of Piddlesley in Leicester shire was held by one Henry of Angage, per serieantiam capiendi lupos, as the inquisition deliuers it.
By Festeneog in the confines of Caernaraan and Merioneth is this high way of note; so call'd by the British, and supposed made by that Helen, mother to Constantine (among her other good deedes) of whom to the last Song before.
So is the opinion of some Diuines His post alios refragatur B. Pererius ad Genes. 1. quest. 101., that, vntill after the floud, were no Mountaines, but that by congestion of sand, earth, and such stuffe as we now see hils strangely fraughted with, in the waters they were first cast vp. But in that [Page 145] true Secretary of Diuinity and nature, Selomoh Prouerb. 8. speaking as in the person of Wisedome, you read; Before the Mountaines were founded, and before the hils I was formed, that is, before the worlds beginning; and in holy Psalm. 104. Writ elsewhere, the Mountaines ascend, and the Valleyes descend to the place where thou didst found them; good authorities to iustifie Mountaines before the Floud. The same question hath beene of Isles, but I will peremptorily determine neither.
The South-West wind constrained betweene two hils on both sides of the Lake, sometimes so violently fils the Riuer out of the Lakes store, that both haue beene affirmed (but somewhat against truth) neuer to be disturbed, or ouerflow, but vpon tempestuous blasts, whereas indeed (as Powel deliuers) they are ouerfilled with raine and land-flouds, as well as other Waters; but most of all moued by that impetuous wind.
Of this Isle in the water on top of Snowdon, and of One-eide [...], Trouts, and Perches, in another Lake there, Girald is witnes. Let him performe his word; I will not be his surety for it. The Author alludes to that state of Delos, which is fained Pindar. ap. [...]. lib. 10. before it was with pillars fastned in the Sea for Latona's child birth.
For this name of Welsh is vnknown to the British themselues, and imposed on them, as an ancient and common opinion is, by the Saxons, calling them Walsh. i. strangers. Others fabulously haue talk of Wallo and Wandolena, whence it should be deriued. But you shall come neerer truth, if vpon the community of name, customes, and originall, twixt the Gaules and Britons, you coniecture them call'd Walsh, as it were, Gualsh (the W. oftentimes being in steed of the Gu.) which expresses them to be Gaules rather then strangers; although in the Saxon (which is Buchanan. Scotic. Hist. 2. obserued) it was vsed for the name of Gaules, Strangers, and Barbarous perhaps in such kind as in this Kingdome the name of Bract. lib. 3. tract. 2. cap. 15. Leg. G. Conquest. & D Coke in Cas. Caluin. Frenchman, hath by inclusion comprehended all kind of Aliens.
See a touch of this in the passage os the Virgins to the V III. Song. Others affirme, that vnder [...] de [...]. reg.1. Constantine, of our Britons Colonies were there placed; and from some of these the name of that now Dukedome, to haue had its beginning. There be Paul Merul. Cosmog. part. 2. lib. 3. cap. 31. also that will iustifie the British name to haue been in that tract long before, and for proofe cite Dionysius V. Eustath. ad eundem. Afer, and Hist. Nat. lib. 4 rap. 17 quem super Ligerim Britanos hos Sitos dixisse, miror P. Merulam tam constanter [...]. Pliny; But for the first, it is not likely that hee euer meant that Continent, but this of Ours, as the learned tell you; and for Pliny, seeing he reckons his Britons of Gaule in the confines of the now France, & lower Germany, it is as vnlikely that twixt them and little Bretaigne should be any such habitude. You want not authority, affirming that Our Britons from them Bed. lib. 1. cap. 3. quem secutus P. Merula., before they from ours, had deduction of this nationall title; but my beliefe admits it not. The surer opinion is to referre the name vnto those Britons, which (being expell'd the Island at the entry of the Saxons) got then new habitation in this [...] part, as beside other authority an expresse assertion is in an old Fragment of a [Page 146] French historie Ex Ms. Coenab. Floriac. edit. per P. Pitheum. which you may ioyne with most worthy Camdens treatise on this matter; whither (for a learned declaration of it) I send you.
Cadwallader driuen to forsake this land, especially by reason of plague & famine, tyrannizing among his subiects, ioyned with continuall irruptions of the English, retyred himselfe into little Bretaigne, to his cozen Alan there King:where, in a dreame he was admonisht by an Angel (I iustifie it but by the story) that a period of the British Empire was now come, and vntill time of Merlins prophecie, giuen to King Arthur, his country or posterity should haue no restitution; & further, that he should take his iourney to Rome, where, for a transitory he might receiue an eternall Kingdome. Alan, vpon report of this vision, compares it with the Eagles prophesies, the Sibylles verses, & Merlin; nor found he but all were concording in praediction of this ceasing of the See to the II. Song. British Monarchie. Through his aduice therefore, and a prepared affection, Cadwallader takes voyage to Rome, receiued of PP. Sergius, with holy tincture, the name of Peter, and within very short time there died, his body very lately vnder Pope Gregory the XIII. was found Anton. Maior. ap. Basingstoch. lib. 9. not. 32. buried by S. Peters Tombe, where it yet remaines; and White of Basing stoch sayes, he had a piece of his rayment of a Chesnut colour, taken vp (with the corps) vncorrupted; which hee accounts, as a Romish Pupill, no slight miracle. It was added among British traditions, that, when Cadwalladers bones Ranulph. Higden. lib. 5. cap. 20 were brought into this Isle, then should the posterity of their Princes haue restitution: concerning that, you haue enough to the II. Song. Obseruing concurrence of time and difference of relation in the storie of this Prince, I know not well how to giue my selfe or the Reader satisfaction. In Monmouth, Robert of Gloccster, Florilegus, and their followers, Cadwallader is made the sonne of Cadwallo K. of the Britons before him; but so, that he descended also from English-Saxon bloud; his mother being daughter to Penda K. of Mercland. Our Monkes call him K. of West-Saxons, successor to Kentwine, and sonne to Kenbrith. And where Caradoc Lhancaruan tels you of warres twixt Ine or Iuor (successor to Cadwallader) and Kentwine, it appeares in our Chronographers that Kentwine must be dead aboue three years before. But how soeuer these things might be reconcileable, I thinke cleerely that Cadwallader Cedwalla Rex Britonum Bed. Hist. Eccles 3. cap. 1. caeterum [...]. Neunium ap. Camd. in Ottadinis pag. 664. & 665. & Bed. lib. 5. cap. 7. in the British, and Cedwalla K. of West-Saxons in Bede, Malmesbury, Florence, Huntingdon, and other stories of the English, are not the same, as Geffrey, and, out of Girald, Randall of Chester, and others since erroniously haue affirmed. But strongly you may hold, that Cadwallo or Caswallo, liuing about DC. XL. slaine by Oswald K. of Northumberland, was the same with Bedes first Cedwalla, whom he cals K. of Britons, and that by misconceit of his two Cedwals (the other being, almost L. years after, K. of West-Saxons) and by communicating of each others attributes vpon indistinct names, without obseruation of their seuerall times, these discordant relations of them, which in storie are too palpable, had their first being. But to satisfie you in present, I keepe my selfe to the course of our ordinary stories, by reason of difficulty in finding an exact truth in all. Touching his going to Rome; thus: Some will, that he was Christian before, and receiued of Sergius onely confirmation; others, that hee had there his first Baptisme, and liued not aboue a moneth after; which time (to make all dissonant) is extended to VIII. yeares in Lhancaruan. That, one K. Cedwall went to Rome, is plaine by all, with his now imposed name and buriall there: For his baptisme before, I haue no direct authority but in Polychronicon; many arguments prouing him indeed a well-willer to Christianity, but as one that had not yet receiued its holy testimony. The very phrale in most of [Page 147] our Historians is plaine that he was baptized; and so also his Epitaph then made at Rome, in part here inserted.
Bed. eccles. hist. lib. 5. cap. 7 [...] in substance, if you say, He was baptized, and soone died. Percipiéns (que) alacer [...] praemis vitae,
[...] [...], nomen & inde suum,
Conuersus [...], Petrúm (que) vocari,
Sergius antistcs, [...] vs ipse pater
Fonte renascontis, [...] Christi gratia purgans
Protinùs ablatum vexit in arce Polt.
This shews also his short life afterward, and agrees fully with the English story. A. CHR. DC. LXXX VIII. His honorable affection to Religion, before his clensing marke of regeneration, [...] conlecture cannot but attribute ail this to the WestSaxon Cedwall, and not the British. is seene in that kind respect giuen by him to Wilfrid first Bishop of Selesey in Sussex; where the Episcopall See of Chichester (hither was it translated from Selesey, vnder William the Conqueror) acknowledges in publique monuments, rather him founder then [...] the first Christian King of that Prouince, from whom Cedwalla violently tooke both life and Kingdom: nor doth it lesse appeare, in that his paying Tenths of such spoyles, as by wars fortune, accrued See to the XI. Song. to his greatnes; which notwithstanding, although done by one then not receiued into the Church of eyther Testament, is not without many examples among the ancient Gentiles, who therein imitating the Hebrews, Tirhed much of their possessions, and acquired substance to such Deities as vnhallowed religion taught them to adore; which, whether they did vpon Mystery in the Number, or, therein as paying first fruits (for the word [...] which was for Abels offerings, and [...] for Melchisedechs tithes, according to that lesse Ratio [...] Minor [...] quame Centenario quolibet & Denario vnitatem accipiunt, reliquos numeros in vtroque vocabulo [...] vti Arch. angel. Burgonouens in Dog. Cabalisticis. calculation in Cabalistique Concordance of identity's in different words, are of equall number, and by consequent of like interpretation) I leaue to my Reader. Speaking of this, I cannot but wonder at that very wonder of learning Ad Festum. verb. [...]. Ioseph Scaliger, affirming, tithes among those Ancients onely payable to Hercules; whereas by expresse witnes of an Clemens Alexand. [...] & Steph. [...]. tantundem: praeter aliosquamplurimos. old inscription at `Delphos, and the common report of Camillus, it is iustified, that both Greekes and Romans did the like to Apollo, and no lesse, among them and others together, was to Mars Lucian [...]. Varro ap. Macrob. 3. cap. 1. Iupiter, Hero. [...]. a. Iuno, Samij apud Heroduct. [...] and the number of Gods in generall, to whom the Athenians dedicated the Tenth part Thucydid. hist [...] of Lesbos. He which the Author, after the British, cals here Iuor, is affirmed the same with [...] K. of Westfex in our Monkish Chronicles, although there be scarce any congruity twixt them in his descent. What follows is but historicall and continued succession of their Princes.
For, Howel Dha first Prince of Southwales and Powis, after vpon death of his cozen Edwal Voel, of Northwales also, by mature aduise in a full Councell of Barons and Bishops, made diuers [...] constitutions. By these, Wales (vntill Edward I.) was ruled. So some say; but the truth is, that before Ed. I conquered Wales, and, as it seemes, from XXVIII. but especially XXXV. of Hen. III. his Empire enlarged among them, the English Kings Writ did runne there. For when Ed. I. sent Commission to Rot. Claus. de ann. 9. Ed. 1. in Archiu. Turr. Londin. Reginald of Grey, Thomas Bishop of S. Dewies, and Walter of Hopton, to enquire of their customs, and by what lawes they were ruled, diuers Cases were vpon oath returned, which by, and according to; the Kingslaw, if it were betweene Lords or the Princes themselues, had beene determined; if betweene Tenants, then by the Lords seising it into his hands, vntill discouery of the title in his Court; but also that none were decided by the lawes of Howel Dha. Of them, in Lhuya's annotations to the Welsh Chronicle, [Page 148] you haue some particulars, and in the Roule which hath aided me. Touching those other of Molmutius and Martia, somewhat to the IX. Song.
Snowdon properly speakes all for the glory of his country, and followes suppositions of the British storie, discording herein with ours. For in Matthew Paris, and Florileg us vnder the yeare CIO. LXXVIII. I read that the Conqueror subdued Wales, and tooke homage and hostages of the Princes; so of Hen. I. CIO. C. XIII. Hen. II. in CIO. C. LVII. and other times; Of this Hen. II. hath beene vnderstood that prophecie of Merlin, When the freckle fac't Prince (so was the King) passes ouer, The Foord at the Rockes head. Khyd Pencarn, then should the Welsh forces be weakned. For hein this expedition against Rees ap Gryffith into South-Wales, comming mounted neere that Foord in Glamorgan, his Steed madded with sudden sound of Trumpets, on the banke violently, out of the purposed way, carries him through the Ford: which compar'd with that of Merlin gaue to the British armieno small discomfiture; as a Girald. Itinerar. 1. cap. 6. Cambro-Briton, then liuing, hath deliuered. But, that their stories and ours are so different in these things, it can be no maruell to any that knowes how often it is vsed among Diquo si placet, videas compondiose [...] Alberic. Gentil. de Arm. Rom. 1. cap. 1. Historians, to flatter their owne nation, and wrong the honor of their enemies. See the first note here for Rufus his time.
Henry of Essex, at this time Standard bearer to Hen. II. in a straight at Counsylth neere Flint, cast downe the Standard, thereby animating the Welsh, and discomfiting the English, adding much danger to the dishonor. He was afterward accused by Robert of Montfort, of a trayterous designe in the action. To cleere himselfe, he challenges the combat: they both, with the royall assent and iudiciall course by law of armes, enter the lists, where Montfort had the victory, and Essex pardoned for his life; but forfeyting Guil. de [...] Burgo lib. 2. cap. 5. all his substance, entred Religion, and profest in the Abbey of Reding, where the combat was performed. I remember a great [...]. [...]. Ep. 159. Clerke of those times sayes, that Montfort spent a whole night of deuotions to S. Denis (so I vnderstand him, although his copie seeme corrupted) which could make Champtons inuincible; whereto he referres the successe. That it was vsuall for Combatants to pray ouer night to seuerall Saints, is plaine by 30. Ed. 3. fol. 20. our Law-annals.
About the yeare CIO. C. LXX. Madoc, brother to Dauid ap Owen, Prince of Wales, made this Sea voyage; and, by probability, those names of Capo de Breton in Norumbeg, and Pengwin in part of the Northerne America, for a white Rocke and a white headed Bird, according to the British, were reliques of this discouery. So that the Welsh may challenge priority, of finding that new world, before the Spaniard, Genoway, and all other mentioned in Lopez, Marinaeus, Cortez, and the rest of that kind.
The first cause of this name, take thus: In one of Henry the II. his expeditions [Page 149] into Wales, diuers of his Campesent to assay a passage ouer Offa's-Dike, at Crogen Castle were entertained with preuention by British forces, most of them there slaine, and, to present view, yet lying buried. Afterward, this Gutyn Owen in Lhewelin ap Iorwerth. word Crogen, the English vsed to the Welsh, but as remembring cause of reuenge for such a slaughter, although time hath made it vsuall in ignorant mouthes for a disgracefull attribute.
Sufficiently iustifiable is this of K. Iohn, although our Monkes therein not much discording from British relation, deliuer, that he subdued all Wales; especially this Northern Note that North-wales was the chiefe Principality, and to it Southwales and Powis paid a tribute, as out of the lawes of Howel Dha is noted by Doctor Powel. part vnto Snowdon, and receiu'd XX. hostages for surety of future obedience. For, at first, Lhewelin ap Iorwerth P. of North-Wales, had by force ioyn'd with [...] gem the better hand, and compeld the English Campeto victuall themselues with Horse-flesh; but afterward indeed vpon a second rode made into Wales, K. Iohn had the conquest. This compared with those changes ensuing vpon the Popes wrongfull vncrowning him, his Barons rebellion, and aduantages in the meane time taken by the Welsh, proues onely that, his winnings here were little better then imaginary, as on a Tragique Stage. The stories may, but it fits not me to informe you of large particulars.
But withall obserue the truth of Storie in the meane time. Of all our Kings vntill Iohn, somewhat you haue already. After him, Hen. III. had warres with Lhewelin ap Iorwerth; who (a most worthy Prince) desiring to blesse his feebler dayes, with such composed quiet, as inclining age affects, at last put himselfe into the Kings protection. Within short space dying, lest all to his sonnes, Dauid and Gruffyth; but Dauid onely being legitimat, had title of gouernment. He by Charter Charta Dauidis 25. Hen. 3. Seuen, wife to Gryffith then imprisoned, was with others a pledge for her husbands part. submits himselfe and his Principality to the English Crowne, acknowledges that hee would stand to the iudgement of the Kings Court, in controuersies twixt his brother and himselfe, and that what portions soeuer wereso allotted to eyther of them, they would hold of the Crownein Chiefe; and briefly makes himselfe and his Barons (they ioyning in doing homage) Tenants, and subiects of England. All this was confirmed by oth, but the oth, through fauour, purchast at Rome, and delegat authority in that kind to the Abbots of Cowey and Remer, was (according to perswasion of those times, the more easily induced, because gaine of Regallliberty was the consequent) soone released, and in lieu of obedience, they all drew their rebellious swords; whereto they were the sonner vrged, for that the King had transferr'd the Principality In [...] Scaccar. & Polydor. hist. Angl. 15. of Wales (by name of vn à cum Conquestu nostro Walliae) to Pr. Edward Long shankes (afterward Edward I.) since when our Soueraignes eldest sonnes haue borne that hopefull Title. But when this Edward, after his father, succeeded in the English Crowne, soone came that fatall conuersion, here spoken of by the Author, euen executed in as great and worthy a Prince, as euer that third part of the Isle was ruled by; that is Lhewelin ap Gruffyth, who (after vncertaine fortune of warre, on both sides, and reuolting of Southwales) was constrained to CIO. CC. LXX. VII. enter a truce (or rather subiection) resigning his Principality to be annexed wholly to the Crown, after his death, and reseruing, for his life only, the Isle of Anglesey and fiue Baronies in Snowdon, for which the Kings Exchequer should receiue a yearely rent of CIO. Markes, granting also that all the Baronies in Wales should bee held of the King, excepting those fiue reserued, with diuers [Page 150] other particulars in Walsingham, Matthew of Westminster, Nicholas Triuet, and Humfrey Lhuyd, at large reported. The Articles, of this instrument were not long obserued, but at length the death of Lhewelin, spending his last breath for maintenance of his Ancestors rights against his owne couenant, freely cast vpon K. Edward all that, whereof he was, as it were instituted there. What ensued, and how Wales was gouerned afterward, and subiect to England, Stories and the Statute of XII. Ed. 1. Ruthlan will largely shew you; and see what I haue to the VII. Song. In all that followes concerning Edward of Carnaruan, the Author is plaine enough. And concluding, obserue this proper personating of Snowdon Hill, whose limits and adiacent territories are best witnesses, both of the English assaults, and pacifying couenants betweene both Princes.
In the Welsh Prouerb Mon the mother of Wales. mon mam symbry Girald. Hinerar. 2. cap. 7 & 9., in such sense as Sicile was stiled Italies Strabe. lib. 5. Store-house, by reason of fertile ground, and plentious liberality of corne thence yearely supplied. And Girald tels me, that this little Isle was wont to be able to furnish all Wales with such prouision, as Snowdon Hills were for Pasture. Of its antiquities and particulars, with plaine confutation of that idle opinion in Polydore, Hector Boethius, and others, taking the (now cald) Isle of Man for this Mon (now Anglesey) learned Lhuyd in his Epistle to Ortelius hath sufficient. Although it be diuided as an Isle (but rather by a shallow Forde, then a Sea: and in the Roman times, we see by Tacitus, that Paulinus and Agricola's souldiers swamme ouer it) yet is it, and of ancient time hath beene, a County by it selfe, as Caernaruan, Denbigh, and the rest neighbouring.
It is an Isle lying twixt Cumberland, and the Irish Doun County, almost in the mid-Sea, as long since Iulius [...] could affirme, calling it Commentar. 5. Mona, which being equiualent, as well for this, as for Anglesey, hath with imposture blinded some knowing men. Nennius (the eldest Historian amongst vs extant) giues it the name of Eubonia-manay, like that here vsed by the Author. It was of ancient time gouerned by Kings of its owne, as you may see in the Chronicle of Russin, deduced from time of S. Edward, into the raigne of Edward the second. After this, the gouernment of the English and Scots were now and then interchanged in it, being at last recouered, and with continuance, ruled by such as the fauour of our Soueraignes (to whose Crowne Walsingh. in Ed. 11. it belonged) honoured with that title King of Man. It is at this day, and since time of Henry IIII. hath Camden. in Insulis. beene, in that Noble family of the Stanley's Earles of Derby; as also is the patronage of the Bishoprique of Sodor, whereto is all iudiciall gouernement of the Isle refer'd. There was long since a Controuersie, whether it belonged to Ireland or England (for you may see in the [...] Vlpian ff. de Iudicijs l. 9. & verb. fig. l. 99. law, with which, in that kind, ours somewhat agrees, that all lesser Isles are reckoned part of some adioyning continent, if both vnder the same Empire) and this by reason of the equall distance from both. To decide it, they tryed if it would endure venemous beasts, which is certainly denied of Ireland; and, finding that it did, Topograph. Hibern. dist. 2. cap. 15. adiudged it to our Britaine. The other Isles here spoken of, lie further North by Scotland, and are to it subiect.
He means the Druids; because they are indeed, as he cals them, British Priests, & that this Island was of old their Mother: whence, as from a Seminary, Gaule was furnisht with their learning. Permit me some space more largely to satisfie you in their NAME, PROFESSION, SACRIFICE, PLACES of Assembling, and lastly, SVBVERSION. The name of Druids hath beene drawne from [...]. i. an Oake, because of their continuall Plin. hist. nat. 16. cap. 44. vsing that Tree as superstitiously hallowed: according as they are call'd also [...] or Diodor. Sicul. de Antiquorum [...] is sab. 5. [...], which likewise, in Greeke, is OldOakes. To this compare the British word Derw of the same signification, and, the Originall here sought for, will seeme surely found. But one, Goropius Gallic. 5. that deriues all from Dutch, and prodigiously supposes that the first tonguespoken, makes them so stiled from Crow wis. [...] truely wise, so expressing their nature in their name. Nor is this without good reason of coniecture (if the ground were true) seeing that their like in proportion among the Iewes and Gentiles were call'd (vntill Pythagoras his tirne) VVise-man [...]. dixerunt Sapientes Capnio de Art Cabalistie. 1. 3. quod Habraeis in vsu vt [...] Pythagoraeis, nec Druidum Discipulis refragart sententijs Magistrorū sas erat. De nuptijs Pelei & Thetidos. § His Corpꝰ tremulum, &c. vbi vulgatis deest ifla, quae, antiquorum Codicū side, est vera iectio. vti Scalig. Cael. Rhodigin. Antiq. lect. 10. cap. 1., and afterward by him turn'd into the name of Philosophers. i. Louers of wisedome; and perhaps the old Dutch was, as some learned thinke, communicated to Gaule, and from thence hither; the coniecture being somewhat aided in that attribute which they haue in Pomponius Geograph. 3. cap. 2., calling them Masters of wisedome. A late great Paul. Merula Cosmog. part. 2. lib. 3. cap. 11. Scholler drawes it from Trutin, in an old Dutch copy of the Gospel, signifying, as he saies, God; which might be giuen them by Hyperboly of superstitious reuerence: nay, we see that it is iustifiable by holy Writ, so to call great Magistrates and Iudges; as they were among the people. But that word Trutin or Truchtin in the old Angelicall salutation, Zacharies Song, and Simeons, published by Vulcan, is alwayes Lord; as this [...] li truehtin got [...]. 1. Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, and so in the Saxon ten Commandements, Ic [...] Dnihten [...] God. i. I am the Lord thy God. These are the etymologies which sauor of any iudgement. To speake of King Druis or Sarron, which that Praefat. ad Leg. Aluredi Saxonic. Berosus (ille Annianus subdititius) Chaldaic. Antiquitat. 5. Dominican Frier hath cozened vulgar credulity withall, and thence fetch their name, according to Doctor White of Basingstoke, were with him to suffer, and, at once, offer imposture. Of them all, I incline to the first, seeing it meets in both tongues Greeke and British; and somewhat the rather too, because Antiquity did crowne their infernall Deities, (and from Dis, if you trust [...], the Gaules, and by consequence our Britons, vpon tradition of these Priests, drew their descent) with Oake; as In [...] apud Scholiast. Apollonij vti Primùm didici à Iosepho Scaligero in Coniectaneis. Sophocles hath it of Hecate, and [...]. dixerunt Sapientes Capnio de Art Cabalistie. 1. 3. quod Habraeis in vsu vt [...] Pythagoraeis, nec Druidum Discipulis refragart sententijs Magistrorū sas erat. De nuptijs Pelei & Thetidos. § His Corpꝰ tremulum, &c. vbi vulgatis deest ifla, quae, antiquorum Codicū side, est vera iectio. vti Scalig. Cael. Rhodigin. Antiq. lect. 10. cap. 1. Catullus of the three Destinies. Neyther will I desire you to spend conceit vpon examination of that supposition which makes the name Hector Boeth Scot hist. 2. corrupted from Durcergliis, which in Scottish were such as had a holy charge committed to them; wherevpon, perhaps, Bale sayes S. Columban was the chiefe of the Druids: I reckon that among the infinit Fables and grosse absurdities, which its Author hath, without iudgement, stuft himselfe withall. For their PROFESSION, it was both of learning Profane and Holy (I speake in all, applying my words to their times:) They sate as Iudges, and determined all causes emergent, ciuill and criminall, subiecting the disobedient, and such as made default to interdicts, and censures, prohibiting them from sacred asseniblies, taking away their capacities in honorable offices, and so disabling them, that (as our now Out-lawes, excommunicats, and attainted persons) they might not commence suit against any man. In a multitude of verses they deliuered what they taught, not suffering it to be committed to writing, so imitating both Cabalists, Pythagoreans and ancient [...]. dixerunt Sapientes Capnio de Art Cabalistie. 1. 3. quod Habraeis in vsu vt [...] Pythagoraeis, nec Druidum Discipulis refragart sententijs Magistrorū sas erat. De nuptijs Pelei & Thetidos. § His Corpꝰ tremulum, &c. vbi vulgatis deest ifla, quae, antiquorum Codicū side, est vera iectio. vti Scalig. Cael. Rhodigin. Antiq. lect. 10. cap. 1. Christians; but vsed in other priuat and publique busines Greeke letters, as Caesars copies haue: but hereof see more to the X. [Page 152] Song. Their more priuat and sacred learning consisted in Diuinity, and Philosophy (see some what of that to the I Song,) which was such, that although I thinke you may truely say with Origen Ad Ichezkel. 4., that, before our Sauiours time, Britain acknowledged not one true God, yet it came as neere to what they should haue done, or rather neerer, then most of other eyther Greeke or Roman, as by their positions in Casar, Strabe, Lucan, and the like discoursing of them, you may be satisfied. For although Apollo, Mars, and Mercury were worshipt among the vulgar Gaules, yet it appeares that the Druids inuocation was to one Plin. Hist. Nat. 16. cap. 44. All-healing or All sauing power. In Morality, their instructions, were so perswasiue, and themselues of such reuerence, that the most fiery rage of Mars kindled among the people, was by their graue counsels Strab. Geograph. § often quenched. Out of Pliny receiue their forme of rituall SACRIFICE (here described by the Author) thus: In such gloomy shadows, as they most vsually for contemplation retired their ascending thoughts into, after exact search, finding an Oake, whereon a Mistletoe grew, on the VI. day of the Moone (aboue all other times) in which, was beginning of their yeare, they religiously and with inuocation brought with them to it a ceremoniall banquet, materials for sacrifice, with two white Bulles, filleted on the hornes, all which they plac'd vnder the Oake. One of them, honoured with that function, clothed all in white, climbs the tree, and with a golden Knife or Sith cuts the Mistletoe, which they solemnly wrapt in one of their white garments. Then did they sacrifice the Buls, earnestly calling on the Omnia Sanantem. All three words as much as Physitian. Heale Apollo. To All-healing Apollo: & Salutaris Apollo in Numm. Apud Goltzium. in Thes. To God Belin. To God Abellio. All-healing Deity, to make it prosperous and happy on whom soeuer they shal bestow it, and accounted it both preseruatiue against all Poisons, and a remedy against Barrennes. If I should imagine by this Allhealing Deity, to be meant Apollo, whom they worshipt vnder name of Belin (as I tel you to the VIII. Song) my couiecture were euery way receiueable; seeing that Apollo Macrob. Saturnal. cap. 17. had both among Greeks and Latins the Diuine titles of Omnia Sanantem. All three words as much as Physitian. Heale Apollo. To All-healing Apollo: & Salutaris Apollo in Numm. Apud Goltzium. in Thes. To God Belin. To God Abellio. [...], Medicus, and to him the inuocation was Omnia Sanantem. All three words as much as Physitian. Heale Apollo. To All-healing Apollo: & Salutaris Apollo in Numm. Apud Goltzium. in Thes. To God Belin. To God Abellio. [...] all concurring in the same proofe; but also if they had (as probability is enough to coniecture it) an Altar inscrib'd for this deuotion, and vsed Greek letters (which to the [...] Song shall be somwhat examined) I could well think the dedication thus conceiu'd.
Omnia Sanantem. All three words as much as Physitian. Heale Apollo. To All-healing Apollo: & Salutaris Apollo in Numm. Apud Goltzium. in Thes. To God Belin. To God Abellio. [...],.
[...],.
[...]
OR,
Omnia Sanantem. All three words as much as Physitian. Heale Apollo. To All-healing Apollo: & Salutaris Apollo in Numm. Apud Goltzium. in Thes. To God Belin. To God Abellio. [...]. [...].
Which, very probably, was meant by some, making in Latin termination, and neerer Apollo's name
Omnia Sanantem. All three words as much as Physitian. Heale Apollo. To All-healing Apollo: & Salutaris Apollo in Numm. Apud Goltzium. in Thes. To God Belin. To God Abellio. DEO
ABELLIONI.
As, an Inscription, in Gaule, to abiding memory committed by that most noble Ioseph Ausoniarum. Lect. 1. cap. 9. Scaliger is red; and perhaps some reliques or allusion to this name is in that
DEO
SANCTO BELATVCADRO......
Yet remayning in Camd. ibid. Cumberland. Nor is it strange that Apollo's name should be [Page 153] thus farre of ancient time, before communication of Religion twixt these Northerne parts and the learned Gentiles, seeing that Casar affirmes him for one of their Deities; and, long before that, Abarts (about the beginning of the [...]. ap. Suid. in Abar. Olympiads) an Hyperborean is recorded for Malchus. vit. Pythagorae. Apollo's Priest among the vtmost Scythians, being further from Hellenisme then our Britisb. But I returne to the Mistle: Hereto hath some referred Virgil AEneid. 6. Petr. [...]. Hist. Post. 6. cap. 10. that which the Sibyll counsell'd AEneas to carrie with him to Proserpine 5
—She directs him to seeke a golden branch in the darke woods, consecrate to Proserpine. Which grows not of it [...]. Bred Lime to catch her. To the Mistle, this new yeare. As if you should say of Mistled Fortune. To the Mistle, the Druids vsed to crie. Lord King a health. latet arbore opacâ
Aureus & folijs & lento vimine ramus
Iunoni infernae dictus sacer: bunc tegit omnis
Lucus, & obscuris claudunt conuallibus vmbrae.
Which may as well be so applied, as to Bracesch. in Ligno vitae. Chymistry; seeing it agrees also with what I spake before of Dis, and that, Virgil expresly compares it to the Mistle,
—She directs him to seeke a golden branch in the darke woods, consecrate to Proserpine. Which grows not of it [...]. Bred Lime to catch her. To the Mistle, this new yeare. As if you should say of Mistled Fortune. To the Mistle, the Druids vsed to crie. Lord King a health. quod non suaseminat arbos.
for it springs out of some particular Nature of the Oaken stemme, wherupon it is called by an old Poet [...]: and although it be not ordinarily found Sweat of the Oake. Ion apud Athenaeum Dipnosoph. 10. vpon Oakes, yet, that of times it is, any Apothecary can tell, which preserueth it for medicine, as the Ancients vsed to make Lime of it to catch birds: of which Antholog. a. cap. [...] Argentarius hath an admonitory Epigram to a Blacke-bird, that she should not sing vpon the Oake, because that
—She directs him to seeke a golden branch in the darke woods, consecrate to Proserpine. Which grows not of it [...]. Bred Lime to catch her. To the Mistle, this new yeare. As if you should say of Mistled Fortune. To the Mistle, the Druids vsed to crie. Lord King a health. [...],
but on the Vine, dedicated to Bacchus, a great fauorit of Singers. Vpon this Druidian custome 10. Goropius Gallic. 5. & [...]., some haue grounded that vnto this day vsed in France, where the yonger country fellowes, about New-yeares tide in euery Village giue the wish of good fortune at the Inhabitants dores, with this acclamation, She directs him to seeke a golden branch in the darke woods, consecrate to Proserpine. Which grows not of it [...]. Bred Lime to catch her. To the Mistle, this new yeare. As if you should say of Mistled Fortune. To the Mistle, the Druids vsed to crie. Lord King a health. Au guy l'an neuf; which, as I remember, in Rablais is read all one word, for the same purpose. Whether this had any community with the institution of that Plutarch. Problem. Rom. [...]. Coelius Rhodigin. Antiq. lect. 18. cap. 14. Temple She directs him to seeke a golden branch in the darke woods, consecrate to Proserpine. Which grows not of it [...]. Bred Lime to catch her. To the Mistle, this new yeare. As if you should say of Mistled Fortune. To the Mistle, the Druids vsed to crie. Lord King a health. [...] in Antiun, or that Ouid alluded to it in that verse, commonly cited out of him,
At (some read ad) Viscum Druide, Viscum clamare solebant;
I cannot assure you, yet it is enough likely. But I see a custome in some parts among vs, in our language (nor is the digression too faulty) the same in effect; I meane the yearely was-haile in the country on the vigil of the New yeare, which had its beginning, as some Galfred. Monumeth l. 3. cap. 1. say from that of Ronix (Daughter to Hengist) her drinking to Vortigern, by these wordes She directs him to seeke a golden branch in the darke woods, consecrate to Proserpine. Which grows not of it [...]. Bred Lime to catch her. To the Mistle, this new yeare. As if you should say of Mistled Fortune. To the Mistle, the Druids vsed to crie. Lord King a health. Louero king was-heil, he answering her by direction of an Interpreter, Drinc-heile, and Rob. Glocestrens. then,
Kuste hire and sitte hirc adoune and glad dronke hire heil
And that was tho in this land the berst was hail
As in langage of Saroyne that mt might euere iwite
And so wel he paith the folc about, that he is not yut voryute.
Afterward it appeares that was-haile and Drinc-heil were the vsuall phrases of Drinke the litalth. quassing among the English, as we see in Vita Edwardi 11. Thomas de la Moore, and before him that old In Architren. lib 2. Hauillan, thus:
Ecce vagante cifo distento gutture wass-heil
Ingeminant wass-heil—
But I rather coniecture it a vsuall ceremony among the Saxons before Hengist, as a nore of health-wishing (and so perhaps you might make it wish-heil) [Page 154] which was exprest among other nations in that form of drinking to the Health of their Mistresses and friends,
Bene Subintellige [...] aut quid simile. In Stiche. Propino [...] [...] plenis faucibꝰ, Plautꝰ eâdem comoediâ. The Dark Isle Brit. ves, benè nos, benè te, benè me, benè [...] [...] Stephanium.
in Subintellige [...] aut quid simile. In Stiche. Propino [...] [...] plenis faucibꝰ, Plautꝰ eâdem comoediâ. The Dark Isle Brit. Plautus, and infinit other testimonies of that nature (in him Martiall, Ouid, Horace, and such more) agreeing neerely with the fashion now vsed; we calling it a Health, as Subintellige [...] aut quid simile. In Stiche. Propino [...] [...] plenis faucibꝰ, Plautꝰ eâdem comoediâ. The Dark Isle Brit. they did also in direct termes; which, with an Idoll call'd [...], anciently worshipt, at Cerne in Camdenus. The Wasshailboll. Dorsetshire, by the English Savens, in name expresses both the ceremony of Drinking, and the New years acclamation (whereto in some parts of this Kingdome is ioyn'd also solemnity of drinking out of a Subintellige [...] aut quid simile. In Stiche. Propino [...] [...] plenis faucibꝰ, Plautꝰ eâdem comoediâ. The Dark Isle Brit. cup, ritually compos'd deckt, and [...] with countrey [...]) iust as much & as the same [...] that All-healing [...], or [...] medicine did among the Druids. Yo may to al this adde, that, as an Earnest of good luck to follow the New-yeare beginning, it was Ouid. Faftor. 1. Feft in Strena. vsuall among the Romans, as with vs and I thinke, in all Europe, at this day is, to [...] each other with auspicious gifts. But hereof you say I vnfitly expatiat: I omit, therefore their sacrificing of humane bodies, and such like, and come to the PLACES of their assembly. This was about Chartres in Gaule, as Caesar telsvs; Poul Merula (for affinity of name) imagines it to be Dreux, some eight miles on this side Chartres. And peraduenture the Galatians publique Councell called Strab. Geograph. [...] Drymenetum had hence Originall. The British Druids tooke this Isle of [...] (then well stored with thicke Woods, and religious Groues, in so much that it was called Subintellige [...] aut quid simile. In Stiche. Propino [...] [...] plenis faucibꝰ, Plautꝰ eâdem comoediâ. The Dark Isle Brit. [...]) for their chieferesidence; as, in the Roman Tacit. Annal. 14. & Vit. Agricolae. [...] of Paulinus and Agricola's aduenturing on it, is deliuered. For their SVBVERSION; vnder Augustus and Tiberius they were prohibited Sueton. lib. 5. cap. 24. & Plin. [...]. Nat. 30. cap. 1. Rome; and Claudius', endeuoured it in Senec. in Apocoloc. & Sueton. vbi supra. Gaule; yet in the succeeding Emperors times there were of them left, as appeares in Lampridius and Vopisous, mentioning them in their liues; and, long since that, Procopius De bell. Gothic. b. writing vnder [...] aboue D. yeares after Christ, affirmes that then the Gaules vsed sacrifices of human [...], which was a part of Druidian doctrin. If I should vpon testimony Hector. Boct. Scotor. [...]. z. & 6. of, I know not what, Veremund Campbell and the Irish Cornill, tell you that some CLX. yeares before Christ, Finnan K. of Scotland first gaue them the Isle, or that K. Crathlint in Diocletians persecution, turned their Religion into Christianisme, and made Ampbibalus first Bishop of Sodor, I should fabuleusly abusetime, as they haue ignotantly mistooke that Isle of Man, for this. Or to speake of the supposed their [...]. t. a Pentagonall figure, ingrauen with [...] or [...] (it is the same, in fashion, with the victorious seale of Antiochus [...] Lucian. [...] Alij & habetur apud Agrippam in 3. de Occulta Philosoph. cap. 31. atque ex Antiochi nummis apud I. Reuchlinum in 3. de arte [...]., being admonished by Alexander in a dreame, to take it) which in Germany they reckon for a preseruatiue against Hobgoblins, were but to be [...] olde wiues traditions. Onely thus much for a corollary, I will note to you; Conrad Tract. de Hercynia Sylua. [...] obserues, to be in an Abbey at the foot of [...] hil, neer Vottland, six Statues, of stone, set in the Church-wall, some VII. [...] euery one tall, bare head and foote, cloakt and hooded, with a bagge, a booke, a staffe, a beard hanging to his middle, and spreading a Mustachio, an austere looke and eyes fixt on the earth; which he coniectures to be Images of them. Vpon mistaking of Strabo, and applying what he saith in generall, and bracelets and gold chaines of the Gaules, to the Druids, I once thought that Courad had beene deceiued. But I can now vpon better aduice incline to his iudgement.
For, as in Southwales, Caermardhin, and afterward Dineuomr; in Powis, [...], and then Mathraual, so in Northwales was [...], in Anglesey, chiefe place of the Princes Pris. in descript. Wall. residence.
Least (by reason of the Composition in Print) some pages should haue [...] idle, and because also here is so much of the Welsh Storie, I inserted this Chronologie of the Kings and Princes of Wales, from Arthur, vntill the end of the British bloud in them.
- D. XVI.
- Arthur succeeded his father Vther Pendragon: of his death, see to the III. Song.
- D. XLII.
- Constantine, sonne to Cador Duke of Cornwall (vnderstand I will not iustifie the times of this Arthur, nor the rest, before Cadwallader; so discording are our Chronologers: nor had I time to examine, nor think that any man hath sufficient meanes to rectifie them.Gouernor or L. Lieutenant; for, neither in those times nor long after, was any such title particularly Honorary:) he lies buried at [...].
- DXLV.
- [...] Conan.
- D. LXXVIII.
- Vortipor.
- D. LXXXI.
- Malgo.
- D. LXXXVI.
- Catheric. In his time the Britons had much aduerse fortune in Warre with the Saxons; and then, most of all, made that secession into Wales and Cornwal, yet in name retayning hereof remembrance.
- About DC.
- Cadwan.
- About DC. XXX.
- Cadwalin or Cadwallo: the Britons as in token of his Powerfull resistance and dominion against the Saxons, put This report is, as the British storie tels, hardly iustifiable, if examined. The Roo.him, being dead, into a brazen Horse, and set it on the top of the West gate of London; it seemes he means Ludgate.
- DC. LXXVI.
- Cadwallader, sonne to Cadwallo. Of him and his name, see before. Nor thinke I the [...] and English Chronicles, concerning him, reconcileable. In him the chief Monarchy and Glory of the British failed.
- DC. LXXXVIII.
- Iuor sonne to Alan, K. of Armorique Britaine. This Iuor they make (but I examine it not now) Ine K. of West-Saxons in our Monkes; that is, he which began the Peeter-pence to Rome.
- DCC. XX.
- Roderique Molwinoc sonne of Edwal This report is, as the British storie tels, hardly iustifiable, if examined. The Roo.[...].
- DCC. LV.
- Conan Tindaet [...], sonne of Roderique.
- Neer DCCC. XX.
- Meruin Vrich, in right of his wife Esylht, daughter and heire to Roderique.
- DCCC. XLIII.
- Roderique Mawr, sonne to Mervin and [...]. Among his sonnes was the [...] diuision of Wales (as to the VII. Song) into Powise, North, and Southwales.
- DCCC. LXXVII.
- Anarawd sonne to Roderique.
- DCCCC. XIII.
- Edward Voel, sonne of Anarawd.
- DCCCC. XL.
- Howel Dha, cozen German to Edwal, hauing, before, [Page 156] the Principality of Southwales and Powis. This is he whose Lawes are so famous and inquired of in Rot. Claus. Wall. 9. Ed. 1. in the Tower.
- DCCCC. XL VIII.
- Ieuaf and Iago, sonnes of Edwal Vocl.
- DCCCC. LXXXII
- Howel ap Ieuaf.
- DCCCC. XXCIV.
- Cadwalhon ap Ieuaf.
- DCCCC. XXCVI.
- Meredith ap Owen.
- DCCCC. XCII.
- Edwal ap Metric.
- [...]. III.
- AEdan ap Blegored.
- [...] XV.
- Lhewelin ap [...].
- [...]. XXI.
- Iago ap Edwal ap Meyric.
- [...]. XXXVII.
- Gruffyth ap Lhewelin.
- [...] LXI.
- Blethin and Rhywallon ap Conuin.
- [...]. LXXIII.
- Trahaern ap Caradoc.
- [...]. LXXVIII.
- Gruffyth ap Conan. He reform'd the Welsh Poets and Minstrels, and brought ouer others out of Ireland to instruct the Welsh, as to the IV. Song.
- [...]. C. XXXVII.
- Owen Gwineth ap Gruffyth ap Conan.
- [...]. C. LXIX.
- Dauid ap Owen Gwineth. In his time, Madoc his brother discouered part of the West Indies.
- [...]. C. XCIV.
- Lhewelin ap Iorwerth ap Owen Gwineth.
- [...]. CC. XL.
- Dauid ap Lhewelin ap Iorwerth.
- [...]. CC. XLVI.
- Lhewelin ap Gruffyth ap Lhewelin ap Iorwerth; the last Prince of Wales of the British bloud.
- [...]. CC. LXXXII.
- Ed. 1. Conquered Wales, and got the Principality, Lhewelin then slaine; and since that (Henry III. before gaue it also to his sonne Prince Edward) it hath beene in the eldest sonnes, and heires apparant of the English Crowne.
But note, that after the Diuision among Roderique Mawr's sonnes, the Principality was chiefly in Northwales, and the rest as Tributary to Prince of that Part: and for him as supreme K. of Wales, are all these deductions of time and Persons, vntill this last Lhewelin.
The tenth Song.
Illustrations.
REturning into the land, the Muse leads you about Denbigh and Flint, most Northerne and Maritim shires of Wales; which conclude these seauen last bookes dedicated to the glory of that third part of Great Britaine.
In the first declining State of the British Empire (to explane the Author in this of Merlin) Vortigern, by aduice of his Magicians, after diuers vnfortunat successes in warre, resolued to erect a strong Fort in Snowdon hils (not far from Conwey's head in the edge of Merioneth) which might be as his last and surest Refuge, against the increasing power of the English. Masons were appointed, and the worke begun; but what they built in the day, was alwayes swallowed vp in the earth next, night. The King askes counsell of his Magicians, touching this prodigie: they aduise that he must finde out a childe which had no father, [Page 165] and with his, [...] sprinkle the stones and motter, and that then the Castle would stand as on a firme foundation. Search was made, and in Caer-Merahin (as you haue it to the V. Song) was Merlin Ambrose found: he, being hither brought to the King, slighted that pretended skill of those Magicians as palliated ignorance; and with confidence of a more knowing spirit, vndertakes to shew the true cause of that amazing ruine of the stone-worke; tels them that in the earth was a great water, Which could endure continuance of no heauy superstruction. The workmen digged to discover the truth, & found it so. He then beseeches the King to cause them make further inquisition, & affirms, that in the bottome of it were two sleeping Dragons: which proued so likewise, the one white, the other red; the white he interpreted for the Saxons, the red for the Britons: and vpon this euent here in Ambroses Bury. [...]. 2. cap. 8. Dinas Emrys, as they call it, began he those prophecies to Vortigern, which are common in the British storie. Hence questionles was that Fiction of the Muses best pupil, the noble Spenser Faery Q. lib. 1. Cant 9. Stanz. 4., in supposing Merlin vsually to visit his old Timon, whose dwelling he places
—low in a valley greene
Vnder the foot of Rauran mossie hore
From whence the Riuer Dee as siluer cleene
His tumbling billows rols with gentle rore.
For this Rauran-Vaur hill is there by in Merioneth: but obserue with-all, the difference of the Merlins, Ambrose, and Syluester, which is before to the IV Song; and permit it, only as Poeticall, that he makes K. Arthur and this Merlin of onetime. These prophecies were by Geffrey ap Arthur at request of Alexander Bishop of Lincolne vnder Hen. I. turned into Latine, and some CCC. years Merlins Prophecies. since had interpretation bestowed on them by a German Doctor, one Alanus de Insulis, who neuer before, but twice since that happy inauguration & mighty increase of Dominion in our Present Soueraigne hath beene imprinted. It is certaine that oftimes they may be directly and without constraint applyed to some euent of succeeding time; as that which we haue before to the V. Song of Caerleon, and this, the Isle shall againe be named after Brute; which is now seene by a publique Edict, and in some of his Maiesties present Coins, and with more Great Britaine. such: yet seeing learned Wier. de [...] Demon. 2. cap. 16. [...]. men account him but a professor of vniustifiable Magique, and that all prophecies eyther fall true, or else are among the affecters of such vanity perpetually expected, and that of later time the Councell of Trent haue by their Expurgatories prohibited it, I should abuse you, if I endeuored to perswade your [...] to to conceit of a true foreknowledge in him.
If your conceit yet see not the purpose of this Fiction, then thus [...] it. This Vale of Cluid (for so is the English of Dyphryn Clwyd.) extended from the middle of Denbigh-shire to the Sea, about XVIII. miles long, and some V. in bredth, hauing those three excellencies, a fertile soile, healthful [...], & pleasant seat for habitation, [...] through the middle with this Riuer, and encompast on the East, West, and South with high Mountaines, freely receiues the wholsome blasts of the Northwinde (much accounted of among builders and Geoponiques for immission of pure ayre) comming in from that part which lies open to the Sea: whereupon the Muse very properly makes the Vale here [...] his beloued; and in respect of his violence against the waters, supposeth him iealous of Neptune; whose rauishing waues in that troubled Irish Sea and the deprest state of the Valley warrants it. And for that of Moluennils loue to the Riuer, wantonly running by him; I know your conceit cannot but apprehend it.
It is in the Parish of Kilken in Flintshire, where it ebbeth Hum. [...]. descript. and floweth in direct opposit times to the Sea, as the Author describes; they call it Pouel. ad Girald. Itinerar. 1. cap. 10. [...] [...]: Such a one is there about a furlong from the Seuerne Sea, by Newton in Stradling. ap Camd. Glamorganshire, and another ebbing and flowing (but with the common course of the Moone, ascending or setting) by Dineuor Girald. Itinerar. 1. cap. 10. in Caermerdhinshire. Nor thinke I any reasons more difficult to be giuen, then those which are most specially hidden, and most frequently strange in particular qualities of Flouds, Welles, and Springs; in which (before all other) Nature seemes as if she had, for mans wonder, affected a not intelligible variety, so different, so remote from conceit of most piercing wits; and such vnlookt for operations both of their first and second qualities (to vse the Schoole phrase of them) are in euery Chronographer, Naturalist, and Historian.
At Haliwell a Maritime village, neere Basingwerke in Flint, is this Winifreds Well, whose sweetnes in the Mosse, wholsomnes for bath, and other such vsefull qualities, haue beene referred to her martyrdome in this place. But D. Powel vpon Girald, in effect thus: Hen. II. in his first Welsh expedition fortified the Castle of Basingwerke, and, neere by, made a Cell for Templers, which continued there vntill their dissolution vnder 5. Ed. 2. Edward II. and was after conuerted to a neast of lubberly Monkes, whose superstitious honouring her, more then truth caused this dedication of the Fountaine; so much to their profit (in a kinde of merchandize then, too shamefully in request) that they had large guerdons (it belonging to the Celle) of those, which had there any medicine, beside increasing rents which accrued to them yearely out of Pardons to such as came thither in solemne Pilgrimage. This title of exaction they purchast of PP. Martin V. vnder Henry the V. and added more such gaigning pretences to themselues in time of Hen. VII. by like authority; nor, vntill the more cleere light of the Gospell, yet continuing its comfortable beams among vs, dissipated those foggie mists of error and smoake-selling imposture, ended these collected reuenewes. The Author followes the Legend; but obserue times compared, and you shall find no mention of this Well, and the healthfull operations of it, vntill long after the supposed time of S. Winifreds martyrdom.
Deprest among Mountaines this Valley expresses the forme of a Crosse, and so is call'd the Crosse vale, and in British Lhan Cwest.
Vpon comparing our Stories. I find them to be Kenneth of Scotland, Malcolme of Cumberland, Malcuze K. of the Isles (whom Malmesbury giues onely the name of Archpirat) Donald, Siffreth, Howel, Iago, and Inchithill Kings of Wales. All these, he (thus toucht with imperious affection of glory) sitting at the Sterne, compelled to row him ouer Dee; his greatnes as well in fame as truth, daily at this time increasing, caus'd multitudes of aliens, to admire and visit his Court, as a place honored aboue all other by this so mighty and worthy a Prince: and, through that abundant confluence, such vitious courses followed [Page 161] by example, that, euen now was the age, when first the more simple and frugall natures, of the English, grew infected with what (in some part) yet we languish. For, before his time, the Angles hither traduc'd, being Honest men, by simplicity of nature, looking onely to their own, neglecting [...]. Malmesbur. No other Isle is equall to Eritaine. [...] [...], and vsing, naturals simplicitate sua defensare, aliena non mirart, did now learn from the stranger-Saxons an vnciuill kind of fiercenes, of the Flemings effeminacy, of the Danes drunkennes, and such other; which so increast, that, for amendment of the last, the King was driuen to constitute quantities in quasfing boules by little pinnes of metall, set at certaine distances, beyond which, none durst swallow in that prouccation of good fellowship.
Both for excellence in soile and ayre, as also for large continent she hath this [...]. And although in ancientest time of the Greekes (that hath any story or Chorography) Sardinia was accounted the Scylax Caryand. in [...]. Edit. per D. Hoe schelium. greatest Isle, and by some Sicily, as the oldverses of the Eust ath. ad Dionys. Asrum. Seauen tell vs, and that by Geograph. lib. [...]. cap [...]. Ptolemy the East-Indian Tapobran, now called Sumatra, had preheminence of quantity before this of ours; yet certainly, by comparison of that with this, eyther according to the measure tooke of it by Onesicrit Solin polybist. cap. 66. vpon Alexanders commandement, or what later time teaches vs, we cannot but affirme with the Author here in substance, that
— Honest men, by simplicity of nature, looking onely to their own, neglecting [...]. Malmesbur. No other Isle is equall to Eritaine. [...]
[...]
as, long since, Dionysius Afer of our Britaine, which hath giuen cause to call it Another world, as the attributes of it in Virgill, Horace, Claudian, and others iustifie.
For the Druids, being in profession very proportionat in many things to Cabalistique and Pythagorean doctrine, may well be suppos'd much ancienter then any that had ncte of learning among the Romans, who V. Liu. Decad. 1. lib. 6. before Liuius Salinator, and Naeuius, Ennius, Pacuuius, Accius, and others, not much preceding Caesar, can scarce shew steps of Poesie, nor before Fabius Pictor, Valerius Antias, and some such now left onely in their names (although by pretence of Annius there be a piece of Pictor published) can produce the [...] of a story; whereas we haue [...]. centur. 1. some that make that supposed eldest Historian (of the Gentiles) extant, Dares Phrygius, trauslated by Cornelius Nepos, and dedicated to Salust, to haue liued here, but indeed vpon no such warrant, as I dare trust.
It was so laid to Geffrey's charge (he was Bishop of S. Asaphs, vnder K. Stephen) by Iohn of Whethamsted, Abbot of S. Albons, William Petit, call'd William of Newborough and some other: but plainly (let the rest of his storie, and the particulars of Brute be as they can) the name of Brute was long before him in Welsn (out of which his storie was partly translated) & Latin testimonies of the Britains, as I haue, for the Author, more largely spoken, to the I. Song. And (a little to continue my first iustification, for this time) why may not we as well think that many stories & relations, anciently written here, haue been by the Picts, Scots, Romans, Danes, Saxons & Normaus, deuoured vp from poslerity, which perhaps, had they bin left to vs, would haue ended this controuersie? Shall we doubt of what Liuy, Polybius, Halicarnasseus, Plutarch, Strabo, and many others haue had out of Fabius, Antias, Chereas, Solylus, Ephorus, Theopompus, Cato, Quadrigarius, with infinit other, now lost, writers, because we see not the selfe Authors? No, [Page 168] Time hath ransackt more pretious things, and euen those superexcellent books, wherein that incomparable Solomon wrote from the Cedar to the Hyssop, were (vpon feare of the facile multitudes too much respecting naturall causes in them diuinely handled) by K. Ezechias supprest from succeeding ages, if my In Zerror Hammor. apud Mūst. ad Exod. 15. Authority deceiue not. So that the losse in this, and all kinds, to the Common-wealth of letters, hath beene so grieuous and irreparable, that wee may well imagine, how errour of conceit in some enuie in others, and hostile inuasion hath bereft vs of many monuments most precious in all sorts of literature, if we now enioy'd their instructing vse: and to conclude, the antiquities of these Originall ages are like those of Rome, betweene it built and burnt by the Gaules; Worne away by deuouring time, and the enemies ransacking the Citie, &c. Of the Druids see fully to the IX. Song. Graecis liter is vtuntur. What language and letters the Druids vsed. Neruij. de bello Gallic. 5. Wrote it in Greeke, lest the enemy might, by intercepting the letters, discouer his designe. That they wrote their instruments of Contract in Greeke. cum vetustate nimiâ obscurae, velut quae (as Dec. 1. lib. 6. Liuy sayes) magno ex interuallo [...] [...]: tum quod perrarae, [...] eadem tempora Literae fuêre, vna custodia fidelis memoriae rerum gestarum; &, quod etiam, si quae in [...] Pontificum aliss (que) publicis priuatis (que) [...] monument is, incensa vrbe, plera (que) interiere. But all this in effect the Muse tels you in the VI. Canto.
What they taught their Schollers for matter of law, Heathenish Religion, and such learning as they here were presidents of, was deliuered Caesar. de Bell. Gallic. lib. 6. only by word of mouth; and, lest memory vnused might so faile, they permitted not commission, of their Lectures and instructions, to the cuslody of writing, but deliuered all in a multitude of Verses and Pythagorean precepts, exactly imitating the Cabalists; which, vntill of late time, wrote not, but taught and learned by mouth and diligent hearing of their Rabbins. In other matters, priuat and publique (so is Caesars assertion) they Worne away by deuouring time, and the enemies ransacking the Citie, &c. Of the Druids see fully to the IX. Song. Graecis liter is vtuntur. What language and letters the Druids vsed. Neruij. de bello Gallic. 5. Wrote it in Greeke, lest the enemy might, by intercepting the letters, discouer his designe. That they wrote their instruments of Contract in Greeke. vsed Greeke letters, which hath made some thinke that they wrote Greeke. But be not easily thereto perswaded. Perhaps they might vse Greeke Characters, seeing that those which the Greekes then had, and now vse, were at first receiued from Varro de ling. lat. 7. strangers, and as likely from the Druids as from any other; for it is sufficiently iustifiable out of old Coins, inscriptions, and expresse Plin. Hist. Nat. 7. cap. 58: & si placet, vide. as Annianos illos, Archilochum, de Temporibꝰ, & Xenophontem in AEquiuocis. assertion, that the ancient Character among the Greekes was almost the same with that which is now the Latines. But thence to collect that therefore they wrote or spake Greeke, is as if you should affirme the Syriaque Testament to be Hebrew, because published in Hebrew letters; or some Latin Treatises, Saxon, because in that Character; or that the Saxons wrote Irish, because they vsed the Camd. in Hibernia. &, Per Graecas literas in arâ [...] in confinio Rhetis & Germaniae, apud Tacitum, Lipfius Characteres solummodò intelligit. Irish forme of writing; or that those bookes which are published in Dutch by some Iewes in aspeciall kind of Hebrew letter, should also be of the same tongue. Obserue but this passage in Caesar: He sends by a Gaule (allured to this vse against his countrey by large rewards) a letter to Q. Cicero, being then besieged about Worne away by deuouring time, and the enemies ransacking the Citie, &c. Of the Druids see fully to the IX. Song. Graecis liter is vtuntur. What language and letters the Druids vsed. Neruij. de bello Gallic. 5. Wrote it in Greeke, lest the enemy might, by intercepting the letters, discouer his designe. That they wrote their instruments of Contract in Greeke. where now is Tourney, & Worne away by deuouring time, and the enemies ransacking the Citie, &c. Of the Druids see fully to the IX. Song. Graecis liter is vtuntur. What language and letters the Druids vsed. Neruij. de bello Gallic. 5. Wrote it in Greeke, lest the enemy might, by intercepting the letters, discouer his designe. That they wrote their instruments of Contract in Greeke. Graecis conscripsit literis, ne, interceptâ [...], nostra (saith he himself) ab hostibus Consilia cognoscantur. To what purpose did he thus, if the Gaules, or their Statesmen the Druids Druids vnderstood Greeke? I know what he De Bell. Gallic. 1. writes of those Tables of account found in the now Suitzerland, but shall not soone beleeue that they had much more Greeke in them then the Character. If you obiect Geograph. of. Strabo his affirmance, that the Gaules (for as long as I speak of them in generall in this kind, I well include our Druids, as sufficient reason is elsewhere giuen) were growne such louers of that tongue, Worne away by deuouring time, and the enemies ransacking the Citie, &c. Of the Druids see fully to the IX. Song. Graecis liter is vtuntur. What language and letters the Druids vsed. Neruij. de bello Gallic. 5. Wrote it in Greeke, lest the enemy might, by intercepting the letters, discouer his designe. That they wrote their instruments of Contract in Greeke. [...], It is soone answered, that he speakes onely of those about Marsilles, which was, and is well knowne to all men, to haue beene a Colony of Phocians, out of the now Natolia (which were Greekes) by appointment of Fate arriuing at the mouth of Rhosne, about time of Tarquin the Proud; where Protis, one of their chief Leaders, entertained by Nannus K. of that coast, was chosen (according [Page 169] to their custome) in a banquet by Gyptis the Kings daughter for her husband; Hereto [...] grew so fortunat, that honorable respect on both sides ioyn'd with imitation of Greeke Ciuility (after this Citie built neere their arriue) it seem'd, as my author Trog. Pomp. Hist. 43. sayes, as if Gaule had beene turnd into [...], rather then Greece to haue trauailed into Gaule. Wonder not then why, about Marsilles, Greeke was so respected, nor why in the Romaunt-French now such Hellenismes are: here you see apparant Originall of it; yet conclude, vpon the former reasons, that the [...] and Gaules vsed a peculiar tongue, and very likely the same with the now Welsh, as Most learned Camden hath euen demonstrated; although I know some great Scholars there are, which still suspend their iudgement, and make it a doubt, as euer things of such antiquity will be. But (if you will) adde heereto that of the famous and great Lawier Franco-Gall. cap. 2. quem v. etiam ad Caesar. Com. Hotoman, who presumes that the word Greeke. Elect. 2. cap. 7. Episiolic. quaest. 2. cap. 2. Graecis in Caesars text is crept in by ignorance of transcribers, as he well might, seeing those Commentaries, titled with name of I. Caesar, commonly published, & indiuers Mss. with I. Celsus, are very vnperfect, now and then abrupt, different in stile, and so variable in their owne forme, that it hath beene much feared by that great Greeke. Elect. 2. cap. 7. Episiolic. quaest. 2. cap. 2. Critique Lipsius, lest some more impolite hand hath sow'd many patches of base cloth into that more rich web, as his owne Metaphore expresses it. And if those Characters which are in the pillars [...] in Denbighshire, are of the Druids, as some imagine (yet seeming very strange and vncouth) then might you more confidently coucurre in opinion with Hotoman. In summe, I know that [...] literis may be taken as wel for the language (as in Hist. lib. 20. in extrema. Iustin I remember, and elsewhere) as for the Character: but here I can neuer thinke it to be vnderstood in any but the last sense, although you admit Caesars copie to be therein not interpolated. It is very iustifiable which the author here implies, by slighting Caesars authority in British Originals, in respect that hee neuer came further into the Isle then a little beyond Thames towards Caesarem si legas, tibi ipsi satisfacias, [...] & it a Leland. ad Cyg. [...]. in Baln. Barkeshire; although some of Ours idly talke of his making the Bath, and being at Chester, as the Scotish Historians most senslesly of their [...] [...] built by him, which others referre Veremund. [...]. Hect. Boet. [...]. 3. to Vespasian, some affirme it a Temple Buchanan. hist. 4. in Donaldo. of God Terminus; whereas it seemes [...] to be built by Carausius, in time of Dioclesian, if [...] deceiue vs not. But, this out of my way.
The eleuenth Song.
Illustrations.
NOw are you newly out of Wales, returned into England: and, for conueniency of situation, imitating therein the ordinary course of Chorography, the first Shire Eastward (from [...] and Flint, last sung by the Muse) [...], is here surueyed.
For, as generally in these Northern parts of England, the Gentry is srom ancient time left preserued in continuance of Name, Bloud, and Place; so most particularly in this Cheshire, and the adioyning Lancashire: which, out of their numerous families, of the same name, with their chiefe Houses and Lordships, Camden. in [...]. & Brigant. hath Stat. 14. Eliz. cap. 13. beene obserued.
We haue in England III. more of that title, Lancaster, Durham, and Ely: and, vntill later C. de Offic. Com. Sac. Palat. v. Euseb. de vit. Constantin. [...]. & Cod. lib. 12. time, Hexamshire in the Westerne part of Northumberland, was so reputed. William the Conqueror, first created one Hugh Wolfe a Norman, Count Palatine of Chester, and gaue the Earledome to hold, as freely as the King held his Crowne. By this supremacy of liberty he made to himselfe Barons, which might assist him in Counsell, and had their Courts and Conisans of Pleas in such sort regarding the Earledome, as other Barons the Crowne. I Earle Hugh and my Barous haue confirmed all this. Ego Comes Hugo & mei Barones confirmauimus ista omnia, is subscribed to a Charter, wherby he founded the Monastery of S. Werburg there. For the Name of Palatine, know, that in ancient time vnder the Emperours of declining Rome, the title of Count Palatine was; but so, that it extended first only to him In Paratit. C. 1 tit. 34. which had care of the Houshold and Imperiall reuenew; which is now (so saith Liure 1. des Comtes de Champagne & Brie. Wesembech: I affirme it not) as the Marshall in other Courts: but was also communicated by that Honorary attribute of Comitiua Dignit as, to many others, which had any thing proportionat, place or desart, as the Code teacheth vs. In later times both in Germany (as you see in the Palsgrane of Rhine) in France, (which the Earledome of Champagne shewes long time since in the Crowne; yet keeping a distinct Pálatine Gouernment, as Peeter Pithou f hath at large published) and in this Kingdome such were hereditarily honored with it, as being neere the Prince in the Court (which they, as we, called the Palace) had by their Statecarriage, gain'd full opinion of their worth, and ability in gouernement, by delegat De Palatinorum nostrorū nomine Sarisbur. Policrat. 6. cap. 16. & Epist. 263. Power of territories to them committed, and heere after titled Countes de Palais, as our Law annals call them. If you desire more particulars of the Power and great State of this Palatine Earledome, I had rather (for a speciall reason) send you to the marriage of Hen. III. and Q. Elianor in Matthew Paris; where Iohn Scot, then Earle of Chester bare, before the King; S Edwards Sword, call'd Curtein, which the Prince at Coronation of Henry IV. is recorded to haue done as Archiu. in Tur: Lond iam verò & [...] commiss. apud Crōpt. Iurisdict. Cur. Duke of Lancaster; and wish you to examine the passges there, with what, Bracton De acq. rer. [...]. cap. 16. § 3. hath of Earles, and our yeare 6 Hen. 8. Kelaway & v [...]. tit. Prerugat. 31. books of the High Constable of England, then here offer it my selfe. To addethe royalties of the Earledom, as Courts, Officers, Franchises, formes of Proceeding, euen as at [...], or the diminution of its large liberties by the Statute of 27. Hen. 8. cap. 24. Resumption, were to trouble you with a harsh digression.
He well call's the Coate of England, Leopards. Neither can you iustly obiect [Page 182] the common blazon of it, by name of Lions, or that assertion of Polydores ignorance, telling vs that the Conqueror bare three Fleurs de lis, and three Lions, as A grosse error of Polydore. quartred for one Coat, which hath bin, & is as al men know, at this present born in our Soueraignes armes for France and England; and so, that the quartering of the Fleurs was not at all vntill Ed. III. to publish his title, and gaine the Flemish forces (as you haue it in Froissart) bare the French V. Stat. 14. Ed. 3. armes, being then Azure semy with Fleurs de lis, and were afterward contracted to III. in time of Hen. V. by Charles VI. because he would beare different from the English King, who notwithstanding presently seconded the change, to this houre continuing: Nor could that Italian haue falne into any error more palpable, and in a profest Antiquary so ridiculous. But to proue them anciently Leopards, The Emperor sent to Hen. III. three Leopards, as alluding to the armes of England. Because the old Souldiers of Iulius his legions resided there. A great legion. Misit. ergo (saith Matthew 19. Hen. 3. Paris) Imperator (that is Frederique II) Regi Anglorumtres Leopardos in signum Regalis Clypei, in quo tres Leopardi transeuntes figurantur. In a Ms. of I. Gowers Confessio Amantis, which the Printed books haue not,
Adlaudem Christi, quem tu Virgo [...],
Sit laus RICHARDI, quem sceptra colunt Leopardi.
And Edward Pat. 12. Ed. 4. part. 1. memb. 12. IV. granted to Lewes of Bruges Earle of Winchester, that he should beare d'Azure, a dix Mascles enarme d'un Canton de Nostre Propre armes d'Engleterre, Cestassauoir de Goules vng Leopard passant d'or, arme d'Azur, as the Patent speakes: and likewise Pat 27. Hen. 6 num. 46. Hen. VI. to Kings Colledge in Cambridge, gaue a Coat Armor, III. Roses, and Summo scuti Partitum Principale de Azoreo cum Francorum flore [...] Rubeo cum peditante Leopardo, and cals them Parcellae Armorum, quae nobis in regnis Angliae & Franciaeture debenturregio. I know it is otherwise now receiued, but withall, that Princes, being supreme Iudges of Honor and Nobility, may arbitrarily change their Armes in name and Nature; as was done Pont. Heuter. de Vet. Belgio. 2. vpon returne out of the Holy warre in Godfrey of Bolognes time; and it seems it hath bin taken indifferently, whether you cal them the one or other, both for similitude of delineaments & composture (as in the Bearing of Normandy, the County of Zutphen & such more) being blazon'din Hierom de Bara, & other French Heralde, Lion-Leopards: and for that euen vnder this Hen. VI. a great. Nichol. Vpton. dere Militari lib. 3. Student in Heraldry, and a writer of that kind, makes the accession of the Lion of Guienne, to the Coat of Normandy (which was by Hen. II his mariage with Q. Eltanor, diuorced from Lewes of France) to be the first three Lions, Borne by the English Kings.
You haue largely in that our most learned Antiquary, the cause of this name from the Tents of Roman Legions, there, about Vefpasians time. I wil only note, that Leland In Deua ad [...]. hath long since found fault with William of De Pontificib. lib. 4. Malmesbury for affirming it so cald, The Emperor sent to Hen. III. three Leopards, as alluding to the armes of England. Because the old Souldiers of Iulius his legions resided there. A great legion. quòd ibi Emeriti Legionū Iulianarū resedêre; wheras it is plain, that Iulius Caesar neuer came neere this Territory. Perhaps, by Iulius, he meant Agricola (then Lieutenant here) so named, and then is the imputation laid on that best of the Monks, vniust: to helpe it with reading Militarium for Iuliaenarum, as the Printed booke pretends, I find not sufficiently warrantable, in respect Coniectura in Malmesburiensem. that my Ms. very ancient, as neere Malmesbury's time as (it seemes) may be, and heretofore belonging to the Priory of S. Augustines in Canterbury, euidently perswades the contrary.
At this day in British she is call'd Humf. Lhuid in Breuiario. Calr Lheon ar dour dwy. i. the Citie of Legions vpon the riuer Dec. Some vulgar Antiquaries haue referr'd the name of Leon to a Gyant builder of it: I, nor they, know not who or when he liu'd. But indeed ridiculously they tooke The Emperor sent to Hen. III. three Leopards, as alluding to the armes of England. Because the old Souldiers of Iulius his legions resided there. A great legion. Leon [...] for K. Leon the great; to whom the Author alludes presently.
He compares it with Dee's title presently, which hath its reason giuen before to the VII. Song. Weuer by reason of the salt-pits at Northwich, Nantwich, and Middlewich, (all on his banks) hath this attribut, & that of the Sea-gods suite to him, and kind entertainment for his skil in physique, & prophecie; iustifiable in generall, as wel as to make Tryphon their Surgeon which our excellent Spenser hath done; and in particular cause, vpon the most respected and diuinely honored name of Salt; of which, if you obserue it vsed in all sacrifices by expresse commandement Leuit. 2. comm. 13. & Num. 18. of the true God, the [...] Salt of the Couenant. He sprinkled it with diuine Salt. A Clenser. Mercury president of Gaine. in holy writ, the religion of the Salt, set first, and last taken away as a symbole Cael. Rhodigin. Antiq. Lect. 12. cap. 1. V. Plutarch Sympol. [...]. cap. 10. of perpetual friendship, that in Homer Iliad. [...]. V. Lips. Saturnal. 1. cap. 2. [...], the title of Salt of the Couenant. He sprinkled it with diuine Salt. A Clenser. Mercury president of Gaine. [...] giuen it by Lycophron, and In Cassandra. passages of the Oceans medicinable Cael. Ant. Lect. 11. cap. 22. Epithets because of his saltnesse, you shall see apparant and apt testimonie.
Of the Britons descent from Ioue, if you remember but AEneas sonneto Anchises, and Venus, with her deriuation of [...] from Iupiters parents, sufficient declaration will offer it selfe. For this of Woden, see somewhat to the III. Song. To what you read there, I here more fitly add this: Woden, in Saxon Genealogies, is ascended to, as the chiefe Ancestor of their most Roiall Progenies; so you may see in Nennius, Bede, Ethelwerd, Florence of Worcester, an Anonymus de Regali Prosapia, Huntingdon, and Houeden, yet in such sort that in some of them they goe beyond him, through Frithwald, Frealaf, [...], Fin, Godulph, Geta, and others, to Seth; But with so much vncertainty, that I imagine many of their descents were iust as true as the Theogonie in Hestod, [...], or that of Prester Iohns, sometimes deriuing Damian. a Goes de morib. Aethoipum. himselfe very neere from the loines of Salomon. Of this Woden, beside my Authors nam'd, speciall mention is found in Paul De Longobard. 1. cap. 8. Warnfred who makes Frea his wife (others call her Fricco, and by her vnderstand Venus) and Adam Hist. Ecclesiast. lib. 4. cap. 91. of Breme, which describe him as Mars, but in Geffrey of Monmouth, & [...], in Hengists own person, he is affirm'd the same with Mercurie, who by Tacitus report was their chiefe Detty; and that also is warranted in the denomination of our Wodensday (according to the Dutch Wodensdagh) for the fourth day of the week titled by the ancient Planetary account with Name of Mercury. If that allusion in the Illustrations of the III. Song to Merc, allow it him not, then take the other first taught me by Ad Tacit. Germ. not 32 Lipsius fetching Wodan frō Won or Win which is to Gain, and so make his name Wondan expressing in that sence the selfe Lucian. in Timone. name Salt of the Couenant. He sprinkled it with diuine Salt. A Clenser. Mercury president of Gaine. [...] vsed by the Greekes. But without this inquiry you vnderstand the Author.
From their Sunnan for the sunne Monan, for the Moone, Tuisco, or Tuisto (of whom see to the IV Song) for Mars, Woden for Mercury, Thor for Iupiter, Fre, Frie, or Frigo for Venus, Saetern for Saturne, they stiled their daies [...]: thence came our names now vsed Sunday, Munday, Tuesday, Wodensday, Thursday, Friday, Saturday; which Planetary accompt was very ancient among the Dion. Hist. Rom. 7. AEgyptians (hauing much Hebrew discipline) but so superstitious, that, being great Astronomers and very obseruant of misteries produced out of number and quantity, they began on the Iewish Sabboth and imposed the name of Saturne, on the next the Sunne, then the Moon, as we now reckon omitting two Planets in euery Nomination, as you easily conceiue it. [Page 184] One might seeke, yet misse the reasons of that forme; but nothing giues satisfaction equall to that, of All-penetrating Ioseph Scaliger, De Emendat. Temp. 1. Eundem de hâc re [...]. & lib. 7. Doctorem meritò agnoscimus. whose intended reason for it is thus. In a Circle describe an Heptagonall and Equilaterall figure; from whose euery side shall fall equilaterall Triangles, and their angles respectiuely on the corners, of the inscribed figure, which are noted with the Planets after their not interrupted order. At the right side of any of the Bases begin your account, from that to the oppositly noted Planet, thence to his opposite, and so shall you find a continued course in that Order (grounded perhaps among the Ancients vpon mysteries of number, and in terchanged gouernment by those superior bodies ouer this habitable Orb) which some haue sweated at, in inquiry of Proportions, Musique distances, & refer'd it to Planetary howrs: wheras They (the very name of Houre for a XXIIII. part of a day, being vnusuall till about the Peloponesiaque warre) had their originall of later time, then this Hebdomadall account, whence the Hourely from the morning of euery day had his breeding, and not the other from this, as Pretending & Vulgar Astrologers receiue in supposition. At last, by Constantine the great, and Pope Syluester, the name of Sunn-day, was turnd into the [...]. Callist. [...] Hist. 7. cap 7. Polyd. Invent. Rer. 6. cap. 5. Lords day; as it is stiled Dominicus & [...]; of Saturday, into the Saboth; and the rest not long afterward named according to their Numerall order, as the First, Second, or Third Feria (that is Holiday, therby keeping the remēbrance of Easterweek, the beginning of the Ecclesiastique yeere, which was kept euery day Holy) For Sunday, Munday, Tuesday. You may note here that Caesar Comment. Gallic. 6. was deceiued in telling vs, the Germans worshipt no other Gods Whom they see and haue daily vse of, as the Sun, Moone, and the Fire, by name of Vulcan. but quos cernunt & quorum opibus apertè iuuantur, Solem, Vulcanum, & Lunam, reliquos ne famá quidem accepisse; For you see more then those thus honored by them, as also they had Bed. lib. de Temporibus. their [...] [...] for April, dedicated to some adored Power of that name: but blame him not; for the discouerie of the Northerne parts, was but in weakest infancie, when he deliuered it.
About the yeere DC. Christianitie was receiued among the Saxons; this Ethelbert (being first induced to taste that happinesse by Berta his Queene, a Christian, and daughterto Hilperic (or Lothar the II.) K. of France) was afterward baptized by Augustine a Monk sent hither, with other work men for such a haruest, by PP. Gregory the I. zealously being mov'd to conuersion of the English nation: so that after the first comming of Hengist they had liued here C. L. yeers by the cōmon account without [...] of true religion: nor did the Britons who had long before (as you see to the VIII. song) receiued it, at all impart it by instruction, which Gildas imputes to them for merit of [...] reuenge. White Hist. 7. not. 24. of Basing stoke (I must cite his name, you would laugh at me, if I affirm'd it) refers to Kents Paganism, and British Christianitie before this conuersion, the originall of our vulgar by-word Nor in Christendom, Nor in Kent.
Began it here, (so vnderstand him; for plainly that fasting time was long DC. XL. before in other Churches, as appeares in the Decreeing Dist. 4. c. 4. statuimus & ibid. D. Ambrosius. Epistle of PP. Telesphorus, constituting that the Clergie should fast from Quinquagesima (that is, Shroue-sunday) to Easter, whereas the Laity, and they both were before [Page 185] bound but to VI. weekes accounted, as now from the first Sunday in Lent; so that, euen from the Ita etiam [...], sed & vide [...] Chronie. in Sixto. 1. first of Christianitie, for remembrance of our Sauiour, it seemes, it hath been obserued, although I know it hath been refer'd to [...], as first author. He died in C. XL. of Christ. But if you compare this of him with Dist. 4. de Consecrat. c. 14. Ieiunium. that of PP. Melchiades (some C. LXX. yeers after) taking aware the fast vpon Sunday, and Thursday, you will loose therein fortie daies, and the common name of Quadragesime; but againe find it thus. S. In Homil. dist. 5. de Consecrat. c. 16. Gregorte (after both these) makes Lent to be so kept, that yet no fasting be vpon Sundaies; because (among other reasons) hee would haue it as the Tenth of Time consecrated to God in Praier and abstinence (and the Canonists, Rebuff [...]. de decim. quaest. 3 num. 31. how iustly I argue not, put it in their diuision of Personall tithes.) then, in this form, after the exception, calculates out his Number. From the first Sunday in Lent to Easter, are VI. Weekes, that is, XLII. dates, whence VI. Sundaies subtracted, remaine XXXVI. which (fractions auoided) is the quotient of CCC. LXV. beeing the number of the common yeere, [...] by X. But seeing that holy number (as he calls it) of XL. which our Sauiour honored with his fasting, [...], by this reckoning excluded, he adds, to the first week, the foure last daies of the Quinquagesima that is Ashwednesday, Thursday, Friday, and Saturday; so keeping both his conceit of Tithing, and also obseruation of that number, which we remember only (not able to imitate) in our assaied abstinence. For proofe of this in Erconbert, both Bede and Malmesbury, beside their later followers, are witnesses. Their Saxon name neere ours was Canut. [...]. 16 [...]- [...], as the other Foure Fasts [...] [...].
Neere XL. yeeres after the Saxons first arriuall, AElla (of the same nation) with his sonnes Pleucing, or Pleting, Cimen, and Ciffa landed at Cimenshore in the now Sussex (it is supposed Ex antiq. Charta Eccles. Selesens. ap. Camden. to be neere the Witterings by Chichester) and hauing his forces increast by supply, after much bloud shed twixt him and the Britons, and long siege of the City Andredceaster, now Newenden in Kent (as learned Camden contectures) got supreme dominion of those Southerne parts, with title of K. of Sussex, whose sonne and sucoessor Cissa's name, is yet there left in So is it cal'd in Florent. Wigorn. page 331. Kingdom [...] Sussex. That he committed the supreme gouernment of that Prouince to him. [...]- [...] for Chichester and in a Hill incircled with a deep trench for military defence, call'd Ciss-burie, by Offington. The Author fitly begins with him after the Kentish; for hee was the first that made the number of the Saxon Kings plural by Planting & here reigning ouer the South Saxons: & as one was alwaies in the Heptarchie, which had title of First, or chief King of the Angles and Saxons, so this AElla not only [...] with Ethelwerd. hist. 3. cap. 2. Bed. hist. 2. cap. 5. it, but also the prerogatiue by priority of time, in first enioining it, before al other Princes of his nation: But his dominion afterward was for the most part stil vnder the Kentish, and VVest Saxon Kings.
This il ilfrid Archbish. of York expell'd that See by Egfrid king of Nortbumberland, was kindly receiued by Edilwalch (otherwise Ethelwalch, being before Christned through religious perswasion of his Godfather Wulpher K. of Mercland) and conuerted the South Saxons to the Gospell. He endow'd this Wolfrid with Seller a Cherronese in Sussex, and was so founder of a Bishoprique, afterward translated, vnder the Norman Conqueror, to Chichester, whose Cathedrall Church in publique Monuments honors the name of Cedwalla (of whom see to the IX. Song) K. of [...] Sex for her first Creator: but the reason of that was rather because Cedwalla after death of Edilwalch (whō he slew) so honored Wilfrid Malmesb. de gest. Pontific. 3. So is it cal'd in Florent. Wigorn. page 331. Kingdom [...] Sussex. That he committed the supreme gouernment of that Prouince to him. vt Magistrū & Dominū omni Prouinciae eū praefecit, nihil in tota [...] [Page 186] fine [...] assensu factendum arbitratus; wherupon it was, as it seems, thought [...] (according to course of yeelding with thes way of fortune) to forget Edilwalch and acknowledge Cedwalla (then a Pagan) for first Patron of that Episcopall dignitie. It is reported that III. yeeres, before this generall receipt there of Christs profession, continued without raine; in so much that Famine, and her companion Pestilence, so vexed the Prouince, that in multitudes of XL. or L. at a time, they vsed hand in hand, to end their miseries in the swallowing waues of their neighbouring Ocean: But, that all ceased vpon Wilfrids preaching; Suflex men taught to catch Fish. who taught them also first (if Henry of Huntingdons teaching deceiue mee not) to catch all manner of Fish, being before skilled only in taking of Eeles. I know, Matth. Westmonasteriensis. some make Eadbert Abbot of the Monastery in Selsey, vnder K. Ine, first Bishop there, adding, that before his time the prouince was subiect to Winchester; but that rightly vnder stood discords not; that is, if you referre it to instauration of what was discontinued by Wilfrids returne to his Archbishoprique.
Penda K. of Mercland had slaine Sigebert (or Sebert) and Anna Kings of East-Angles, and so in Dominion might be said to haue possest that kingdom; But Anna had diuers successors of his bloud, of whom, Ethelbirth was traiterously slaine in a plot dissembled by Offa K. of Mercland, and this part of the Heptarchy confounded in the Mercian Crowne. Then did Offa adopt this S. Edmund a Saxon, into name of successor in that kingdome: which he had not long enioy'd but that through barbarous crueltie, chiefly of one Hinguar a Dane (Polydore will needs haue his name Agner) he was with miserable torture martyred, vpon the XIX. of Nouember, whither his Canonization directeth DCCC. LXX. vs for holy memory of him.
You may add CC. to the Authors number. This Ethelfrid or Edilfrid K. of Northumberland, aspiring to increase his territory's, made war against the bordering Britons. But as he was in the field, by Chester, neere the onset, hee saw, with wonder, a multitude of Monks assembled, in a place by, somewhat secure; demanded the cause, and was soone inform'd that they were there ready to assist his enemies swords with their deuout Orizons, and had one call'd Brocmail, professing their defence from the English forces. The King no sooner heard this, but If they pray to their God against vs, then plainly they fight against vs. [...]th he being a Heathen) si aduersus nos, ad Dominum suum clamant, profecto & ip si quamuis arma non ferant, contra nos pugnant, qui aduersis nos imprecationibus persequūtur, presently commands their spoile: which so was perform'd by his Souldiors, that [...]. CC. were in their deuotions put to the sword. A strange slaughter of Religious persons, at one time and place; but not so strange as their whole number in this one Monasterie, which was [...]. [...]. C. not such idle lubberly scts as later times pester'd the world vvithall, truly pictur'd in that Rob. de Langland siue Ioannes Maluerne Pass. 5. description of (their Character) Slouth.
Not such were those Bangor Monks: but they All liued of handy labour. I leaue it to the Reader to guesse, how many Bastards the Monks and Friets got for the Laity. Omnes de labore manuum suarum viuere solebant. Obserue here the difference twixt the more ancient times and our corrupted neighbour ages, which haue been so branded, and not vniustly, with dissembled bestiall sensualities of Monastique profession, that in the vniuersall visitation vnder Hen. VIII. euery Monasterie afforded shamefull discouerie of Sodomites and Incontinent Friers; in Canterbury Priory of [...] IX. Sodomites; in Battell Abbey XV. and, in many other, like proportion ; larger reckoning will not satisfie if you account their Wenches, which married and single (for they affected that variety) supplied the wants of their counterfeited solitarinesse, so that, hereupon, after an account of DC. Couents of Monks and Friers, with Mendicants, in this kingdome, when time endured them, All liued of handy labour. I leaue it to the Reader to guesse, how many Bastards the Monks and Friets got for the Laity. Ie laisseray, sayth H. Stephen en l' Entrodact. au traite de la conformite &c. 1. chap. 21. one, maintenant au Lecteur calculer combien pur le moins deuoint estre de fils de Putains en Angletere, ie di seulement fils de Moines & de Putaines. These were they who admir'd all for Hebrew or Greeke which they vnderstood not, and had at least (as many of our now professing Formalists) Latine enough to make such a speech as Rablais hath to Gargantua for Paris Bels, and call for their Vinum Cos; which, in one of them personated, receiue thus from a Noble Ian. Denz. Satyr. 5. Poet.
How my Reader tastes this, I know not; therefore I willingly quit him; and add only, that William of Malmesbury grossely erres in affirming that this Bangor Inhist. & lib. 4. de Pontifieib. in [...]. is turn'd into a Bishoprique; but pardon him, for he liued in his Cloister & perhaps was deceiued by Equiuocation of Name, ther being in Carenaruan a Bishoprique of the same title to this day, which some bodie later Aut lib. Academ. per Europ. edit. 1590. hath on the other side ill taken for this.
For in the British times it had a Metropolitique See (as is noted to the IX. Song) and now by Edwine (conuerted to Christian discipline both through means of his Wife Ethelburg, daughter to Ethelbert K. of Kent, and religious perswasion of Gods Ministers) was restored to the former Dignity, & Paulinus, in it, honored with name of Archbishop being afterwards banisht that Prouince, and made Bishop of Rochester, which, some haue ignorantly made him before.
Most of our Chronologers begin the Mercian race royall with [...]; But Henry of Huntingdon (not without his proofes and followers) makes [...] (Grandfather to Penda) first in that kingdome.
This Wulpher, sonne to Penda restored to his Fathers kingdome, is Robert. de [...] in Hist. Petroburgens. sp. Camd. in Stafford, & Northampton. & I [...]. reported with his owne hands to haue slaine his two sonnes Wulphald and Rufin, for that they primly withdrew themselues to that famous S. Chad, or [...] Bishop of Lichfield, for instruction in the Christian faith; and all this is suppos'd to be done where the now Stone in Staffordshire is seated. Hereupon the [...] relies. But, the credit of it is more then suspicious, not only for that in Classique authority I find his [...] only to be Kenred, and S. Werburge (by Ermengild daughter to Erconbert of Kent) but withall that he was both Christian, and a great Benefactor to the Church. For it appeares by concent of all, that Peada, Weda, or Penda (all these names he hath) eldest sonne of the first Penda, first receiued in Midle Engle (part of Mercland) the faith, and was Baptized by Finnan Bishop of It is that now call'd Holy Island, by [...] the [...] arts of Northumberland, whence the [...] about DCCCC XCV. was transiated to Durham. DC. LX. Ita. n. apud Matth. Paris, Huntingdō. Th. Walsingham. docemur, licet alij 100. Acris, alij [...] definiunt. Caeterùm quod me maxime [...], & absque haesitatione in [...] sententiam pedibus ire cogit, en [...] ex [...] Chartâ (An DCCCC. LXIII) qua Terroe [...] concedit septem Aratroru quod [...] dicitur [...] Hidas. Nec immemorem bîc te vellem vocabuli [...] apud I. C. tos nostros, [...] & [...]; quod Areum restibile [...] ignorat [...] quispiam. Excepting those three, Aide in warre, mending of Bridges and Forts. V [...] huiusmodi apud D Ed. [...] [...]. ad lib. 6. Lindisfarne: after whose violent death, in spight of [...] King of Northumberland, Immin, Ebba, and Edberth Gentlemen of Power in Mercland saluted Wulpher (Brother to Peadà) King of all that Prouince, who was then, as it seemes, (by Florence of Worcester, and Bedes reporting of IV. Bishops in succession preferr'd by him) of Christian name; But howsoeuer he was at that time, it is certaine that in the II. or III. yeeres of his raigne, he was Godfather to K. Edilwalch of Sussex, and bestowed on him as a gift in token of that spirituall adoption, the Isle of Wight with an other [...] in West Saxonie, and gaue also to S. Cedda (made, by consent of him and K. Oswy, Bishop of Lindisfarne) L. Hides of land (a Hide, It is that now call'd Holy Island, by [...] the [...] arts of Northumberland, whence the [...] about DCCCC XCV. was transiated to Durham. DC. LX. Ita. n. apud Matth. Paris, Huntingdō. Th. Walsingham. docemur, licet alij 100. Acris, alij [...] definiunt. Caeterùm quod me maxime [...], & absque haesitatione in [...] sententiam pedibus ire cogit, en [...] ex [...] Chartâ (An DCCCC. LXIII) qua Terroe [...] concedit septem Aratroru quod [...] dicitur [...] Hidas. Nec immemorem bîc te vellem vocabuli [...] apud I. C. tos nostros, [...] & [...]; quod Areum restibile [...] ignorat [...] quispiam. Excepting those three, Aide in warre, mending of Bridges and Forts. V [...] huiusmodi apud D Ed. [...] [...]. ad lib. 6. aplough land, or a Carue, I hold cleerly equiualent) towards foundation of a Monastery. All this compared, and his life, in our Monks, obserued, hardly endures this note of persecution; which in respect of his foundership of Peterborough Abbey, Robert of Swapham a Monk there reporting it, or those from whom he had it, might better in silence haue buried it, or rather not so vngratefully fain'd it. I only find one thing notably ill of him; that he, first of the English Kings, by Simonie made a Bishop which was [...] of London, as Malmosbury is Author.
Ethelbald K. of Mercland, Founder of Crowland Abbey in Lincolneshire, a Great, Martiall, and Religious Prince, in a Synod held (Cuthbert then Archbishop of Canterbury) enlarged Ecclesiastique libertie in this forme, Donationem meam me viuente concedo, vt omnia Monasteria & Ecclesiae Regnimei à publicis Vectigalibus, Operibus, & Oneribus absoluantur, nisi Instructionibus Arcium vel Pontium, que nunquam vlli [...] [...] i. He discharged all Monasteries and Churches of all kind of taxes, works, and imposts, excepting such as were for building of Forts, and Bridges; being (as it seemes the law was then) not Releasable. For, beside the authority of this statut of Ethelbald, it appeares frequent in Charters of the Saxon times, that, vpon Endowment, and Donations, to Churches with largest words of exemption, and libertie from all secular charges, the conclusion of the Habendum, was, It is that now call'd Holy Island, by [...] the [...] arts of Northumberland, whence the [...] about DCCCC XCV. was transiated to Durham. DC. LX. Ita. n. apud Matth. Paris, Huntingdō. Th. Walsingham. docemur, licet alij 100. Acris, alij [...] definiunt. Caeterùm quod me maxime [...], & absque haesitatione in [...] sententiam pedibus ire cogit, en [...] ex [...] Chartâ (An DCCCC. LXIII) qua Terroe [...] concedit septem Aratroru quod [...] dicitur [...] Hidas. Nec immemorem bîc te vellem vocabuli [...] apud I. C. tos nostros, [...] & [...]; quod Areum restibile [...] ignorat [...] quispiam. Excepting those three, Aide in warre, mending of Bridges and Forts. V [...] huiusmodi apud D Ed. [...] [...]. ad lib. 6. Except is istis tribus, Expeditione, Pontis, Arcisue Constructione, which among common Notaries, or Scriueners, was so well known, that they call'd it by one generall name, [Page 189] A three knotted necessity. DC. LXXX. They alwaies reseru'd those that so they might the better be furnisht against the enemiesinuasion. A. Circa DCCC. Trinoda Necessitas, as out of Cedwalla's Charter, to Wilfrid, first Bishop of Selsey, of the Mannor of Pagenham (now Pagham) in Sussex, I haue seene transcribed; whereupon in a Deliberatiue (concerning Papall exactions, and subiection of Church-liuing) heldvnder Hen. Math. Paris pag. 838. III, after examination of Ancient Kings indulgence to the Clergie, it was found, that; A three knotted necessity. DC. LXXX. They alwaies reseru'd those that so they might the better be furnisht against the enemiesinuasion. A. Circa DCCC. Non [...] dederunt huiusmodi possessiones, quin Tria sibi reseruarent semper propter publicam regnivtilitatem, videlicet, Expeditionem Pontis, & Arcis reparationes, vel refectiones, vt per earesisterent Hostiū incursionibus; although by words of a statute of Ethelulph King of VVest-Saxons in the yeere DCCC. LV. made by aduise both of Laity, and Spirituality, the Church was quitted also of those three Common-wealth causes of Subsidie, but inioy'd it not; For, euen the Gregor. decret. tit. de Imm. [...]. c. Peruenit. 2. Canons themselues subiect their Possessions to these seruices and duties, and vpon interpretation of a Charter made by Henry Beauclerc, Founder of the Priorie of S. Oswald in Yorkshire, containing words of immunitie and and liberty of Tenure, as generall & effectuall as might be, a great Lawyer Kniuet 44. Ed. 3. fol. 25. 4. long since affirm'd that yet the House was not freed of repairing Bridges and Causies. But all lands, as wel in hands of Clerks as Lay, were subiected to particular tenures after the Conquest: and so these kind of charges and discharges being made rather feodall (as DeAcquir. rer. Dom. 2. cap. 16 § 8. Ingulphus [...]. Bracton calls them) then personall, vse of them in Charters consequently ceased. I note here to Students of Antiquitie, that, wherethe printed Ingulph saies this was done by [...] in the III. yeere of his raigne, they must with correction make it the XXXIII. as is, without scruple, apparant in the date of Malmesb. lib. degest. Pontif. 1. the synod which was DCC. XLV. of our Sauiour.
In that vniuersall persecution vnder Dioclesian, and Herculius, this Isle gaue, in S. Alban, testimonie of Christian profession; euen to his last breath See the Author in the XVI. Song. drawn among tormenting enemies of the Cros. His death (being the first Martyr, as the Author here calls him, that this Country had) was at Werlamcester (.i. the old Verulam) where, by, the Abbey, of S. Albons, was afterward erected.
Look back to the last note on the I. Song. Thus, as you see, hath the Muse compendiously runne through the Heptarchie, and vnited it in name and Empire vnder Egbert K. of VVest Saxons: after whom, none, but his successors, had absolut power in their kingdoms, as course of storie shewes you. Likely enough I imagine, that, as yet, expectation of the Reader is not satisfied See the XVI. Song. in these VII. Kingdomes, their beginnings, territory, and first Christianity: therefore as a Corollary receiue this for the eyes more facile instruction.
Began in | First receiued Faith in | ||
I. Kent the now Kent. | I. Hengist CD. LVI. from whose sonne Oisc the succeeding Kings were call'd Oiscings. | I. Ethelbert, D. XCVII. of Augustine from Gregorie I. | |
II. South Sex, Sussex. Surrey. | II. In AElla about CD. XCI. | II. Edilwalch DC. LXI. and the whole Contry conuerted by VVilfrid DC. LXXIX. | |
Comprehē ded in I follow here the ordinary Chronologie of our Monks. |
| III. Certie, D. XIX. whose Grand-father was Gewise, & thence his people & Posteritie called Gewises. | Kinegils DC. XXXV. baptized by Birin firlt Bishop of Dorchester in Oxfordshire. |
| IV. Ida D.XL.VII. taking all Bernicland, as AElla XII. yeare after began in Deirland; but both kingdoms soone were confounded in one. | Edwin DC.XXVI. Christned by Paulin first Archbishop (in the Saxon times) of Torke. | |
| V. Sleda after som (others say in Erchinwin before him) about D. LXXX. both vncertaine, and their successors. | Sebert D C.IV. dipt in holy tincture by Mellitus, first Bishop of London. | |
| VI. Redwald about DC. But some talke of one Vuffa (whence these Kings were call'd Vuffings) to be Author of it neer XXX. yeeres before. | Eorpwald DC. XXXII. although [...] were Christned, for he soone fel to Apostasy, by perlwasion of his wife, and in the same Chappel made one altar to Christ, another to the Diuel. | |
| VII. In Penda DC. XXVI. Others will in Crida, some XL. before. | Peada K. of MidleEngle * DC.LIII. baptized by Finna bishop of Lindisfarne, but enlarged the professiō of it in Vulpher next K. there. |
Perhaps as good authority may be giuen against some of my proposed Chronologie, as I can iustifie my selfe with. But although so. yet I am therefore freed of error, because our old Monkes exceedingly in this kind corrupted, or deficient, affoord nothing able to rectifie. I know the East-Angles, by both ancient and later authority, begin aboue C. yeares before; but if with Synchronisme you examine it, it will be found most absurd. For, seeing it is affirmed expresly, that Redwald was slaine by Ethelfrid K. of Northumberland, and being plaine by [...] Bede (take his Storie together, & relie notvpon Syllables & false printed copies) that it must needs beneere DC. (for Edwin succeeded Ethelfrid) and that, Vffa was som XXX. yeares before: what calculation will cast this into lesse then D. years after Christ? Forget not (if you desire accurat times) my admonition to the I V. Song, of the XXII. yeares error vpon the [...] account, especially in the beginning of the Kingdoms, because they are for the most part reckoned in Old Monkes from the comming of the Saxons. Where you find different names from these, attribute it to misreading old copies, by such as haue published Carpenwald for Eorpenwald, or Earpwald; Penda also perhaps for Wenda, mistaking the Saxon p. for our P. and other such, variably both Written and Printed. How in time they successiuely came vnder the West-Saxon rule, I must not tell you, vnles I should vntimely put on the person of an Historian. Our common Annals manifest [...]. But know here, that although seauen were, yet but fiue had any long continuance of their supremacies:
The Sarons tho in ther power (tho thii were soriue)
Seue Kingdomes made in Engelonde and Afterward. You could not so easilyperswade them to husbandry, as to Martiall conflict; Nor thought they it better then slouthful, to get that by [...], which they might haue by bloud. Instituted a Schoole for children. To Schoolemasters, according to the fashion at Canterbury. suthe but biue,
The King of Northomberlond, and of Eastangle also
Dl Kent and of Westsex, and of the March ther to.
as Robert of Glocester, according to truth of Story hath it; for Estsex & Southsex were not long after their beginnings (as it were) annext to their Ruling neighbour Princes.
Indeed so were vniuersally the Germans (out of whom our Saxons) as Tacitus relates tovs; Afterward. You could not so easilyperswade them to husbandry, as to Martiall conflict; Nor thought they it better then slouthful, to get that by [...], which they might haue by bloud. Instituted a Schoole for children. To Schoolemasters, according to the fashion at Canterbury. Nec arare terram aut exspectare annum tam facile persuaseris, quam vocare hostes & vulner a mereri. Pigrum quinimò & iners videtur sudore acquirere quod possis sanguine parare, and more of that nature we read in him.
About the year DC.XXX. Sigebert (after death of Eorpwald) returning out of France, whither his father Redwald had banished him, and receiuing the Eastangle Crown, assisted by Foelix a Burgognone, and first Bishop of Dunwich (then call'd Dunmoc) in Suffolke; desiring to imitate what he had seene obseruable in France, for the common good, Afterward. You could not so easilyperswade them to husbandry, as to Martiall conflict; Nor thought they it better then slouthful, to get that by [...], which they might haue by bloud. Instituted a Schoole for children. To Schoolemasters, according to the fashion at Canterbury. Instituit scholam (read it scholas, if you will, as some do, I see no consequence of worth) in qua Pueri literis erudirentur, as Bede writeth. Out of these words thus generall, Cambridge being in Eastangle, hath beene taken for this Schoole, and the Schoole for the Vniuersity. I [...] beleeue it (in so much as makes it then a Vniuersity) not much sooner then that I know not what) Gurguntius with Cantaber, some CL. years before Christ, founded it; or, thoseCharters of K. Arthur, Buls of Pope Honorius and Sergius sent [...]; Anaximander or Anaxagor as their studies there, with more such pretended & absurd vnlikely hoods; vnles euery Grammar Schoole be an Vniuersity, as this was, where children were taught by Afterward. You could not so easilyperswade them to husbandry, as to Martiall conflict; Nor thought they it better then slouthful, to get that by [...], which they might haue by bloud. Instituted a Schoole for children. To Schoolemasters, according to the fashion at Canterbury. Paedagogi & Magistri iuxta Morem Cantuariorum, as Bede hath expresly: which so makes Canterbury an Vniuersity also. But neither is there any touch in authentique and ancient story, which [...] [Page 192] stifies these Schooles instituted at Cambridge, but generally somwhere in Eastangle. Reasons of inducement are fram'd in multitudes on both sides. But, for my owne part I neuer saw any sufficiently probable, and therefore most of all relie vpon what authorities are affoorded. Among them I euer preferr'd the Appendix to the Story of Crowland, suppos'd done by Peeter of Blots, affirming that vnder Hen. I. (he liued very neere the same time: therefore beleeue him in a matter not subiect to causes of Historians temporizing) Ioffred Abbot of Crowland, with one Gilbert his Commoigne, and III. other Monkes came to his Mannor of Cotenham, as they vsed oftimes, to read; and thence daily going to Cambridge, Hired a barne to read in, and so continued, til the number of their Schollars exceeded the content of that, or any Church. Conducto, quodam horreo publico suas scientias palam profitentes, in breui tempor is excursu, grandem discipulorum numerum contraxerunt. Anno vero secundo aduentus illorum, tantum accreuit discipulorum numerus, tam extot a patria, quam ex oppido, quòd quaelibet domus maxima, horreum, [...] vlla ecclesia sufficeret eorum receptaculo; and so goes on with an ensuing frequencie of Schooles. If before this there were an Vniuersity, I imagine that in it was not profest Aristotl's Ethiques, which tell vs [...]: for, then would they not haue permitted learned Readers of the sciences (whom all that hated not the Muses, could not but loue) to be compell'd into a Barne, in steed of Schools. Nor is it tolerable in conceit, that for neer D. years (which interceded twixt this, and Sigebert) no fitter place of profession should beerected. To this time others haue referr'd the beginning of that famous Seminary of good literature: and, if roome be left for me, I offer subscription; but alwayes vnder reformation of that most honored Tutresses Pupils, which shall (omitting fabulous trash) iudiciously instruct otherwise. But the Author here out of Polydore, Leland, and others of later time relying vpon coniecture, hath his warrant of better credit then Cantilup, an other relater of that Arcadian Originall, which some haue so violently patronized.
So is it affirm'd (of that learned K. yet knowing not a letter vntill he was past XII.) by Polydore, Bale, and others; grounding themselues vpon what Alfreds beneficence and most deseruing care hath manifested in Royall Prouision for that sacred Nourice of Learning. But iustly it may be doubted, lest they tooke instauration of what was deficient, for institution: for although you grant that he first founded Vniuersity Colledge; yet it follows not, but there might be common Schooles, & Colledges, as at this day in Leyden, Giesse, and other Places of High and Low Germany. If you please, fetch hither that of Greeklade (to the III. Song) which I will not importune you to beleeue: but without scruple you cannot but credit that of a Monke Asser. Meneuens. de geft. Alfred. of S. 'Dewis (made Grammar and Rhetorique Reader there by K. Alfred) in these words of the yeare DCCC. LXXXVI. A great controuersie grew twixt those new Scholars which A'fred brought thither, & those which of ancient time were there before, &c. Exort a est pessima ac teterrima Oxoniae discordia inter Grimboldum (this was a great and deuout Scholar, whose aide Alfred vsed in his disposition of Lectures) doctissimósq illos viros secūtlluc adduxit, & veteres illos scholasticos quos ibidē invenisset: quiet' aduentu, leges, modos, ac praelegendi formulas ab codē Grimboldo institut as, omni ex parte amplecti recusabant. And a little after, Quinetiam probabant & oftendebant id (que) indubitatò veterum annalium testimonie illius loci Ordines ac Instituta, à nonnulis pys & erudit is hominibus, fuisse sancita, vt à Gildâ, (Melkino he was a great Mathematician, and as Gildas also, liued between D. and DC.) Nennio (the Printed booke hath falsly Nemrio) Kentigerno (hee liued about D. LX.) & alys, qui omnes liter is illic consenuerunt, omniatbidē foeiict pace & cōcordia administrantes; and affirm'd also that Letters had there beene happily profest in very ancient time, with frequency of Scholars, vntill irruptions About Alfreds time before his instautation a Grammarian was not found in his Kingdom to teach him Florent. Wigorn. pag, 309. of Pagans [Page 193] (they ment Danes) had brought thē to this lately restored deficiency. After this testimony, greater thē al exceptiō, what can be more plain, thē Noble worth & Fame of this Pillar of the Muses long before K. Alfreds. Neither make I any great question, but that, where in an old Copy of Gildas his life (published lately by a French Ioann. a Bosco Parisiensis in Bibliothec. Floriacens. vit. Gild. cap. 6. man) it is printed, hat he studied at Iren, which cleerly he tooke for a place in this Land, it should be Ichen (& I confesse, before me one hath wel publisht the coniecture) for [...] [...] the Welsh name of that City, expressing as much as Oxenford. Yet I would not willingly fall into the extrems of making it Memprikes, as some do; that were but vain affectation to dote on my Reuerend Mother. But because in those remote ages, not only Vniuersities and Publique Schooles (being Bri. Tuin Apolog. Oxon. 2 § 84 for a time prohibited by PP. Gregory for feare of breeding Pelagians & Arrians) but diuers Monasteries & Cloisters were great Auditories of learning as appears in Theodor & Adrians Professing at Canterbury, Maldulph and Aldelm at Malmesbury (this Aldelm first taught the English to write Camd in Wiltoniâ. Latin Prose & Verse) Alcuin at Yorke, Bede at Iarrow, & such other mo, I guesse that hence came much obscurity to their name, omitted or suppressed by enuious Monkes of those times, then whose traditions descending through many hands of their like, we haue no credible authorities. But which soeuer of [...] two sisters haue prerogatiue of Primogeniture (a matter too much controuerted twixt them) None can giue them lesse attribute, then to be two Radiant Eies fixt in this Island, as the beautious face of the earths Body. To what Others haue by industrious search communicated, I adde concerning Oxford out of an Leland ad Crg. Cant. in Grantâ. ancient Ms. (but since the Clementines) what I there read: At Mompelier, Paris, Oxford, Cologne, Bologua we institute general Studies. V ad Cant. XIII. Apud Montē Pessulanum Constitutiones Fratrum. cap de Studijs & Magist. Student. Parisios, Oxoniam, Colonias, Boloniam, generalia studia ordinamus. Ad quae Prior Prouincialis quilibet possit mittere duos fratres qui habeant Studentium libertatē; And also admonish the Reader of an imposture thrust into the world this last Autumne Mart in a Prouinciall Catalogue of Bishopriques, by a Profest Antiquary Aubert. Miraeꝰ. in Not it. Episcopat edit. Parisys 1610. & Popish Canon of Antwerp, telling vs, that the Ms. Copy of it, found in S. Victors Library at Paris, was written D. years since, & in the number of Canterbury Prouince, it hath Oxford; which being written Oxoniensis, I imagined might haue bin mistaken for Exoniensis (as Exonia for Oxonia sometimes) vntill I saw Exoniensis ioyn'd also; by which stood At Mompelier, Paris, Oxford, Cologne, Bologua we institute general Studies. V ad Cant. XIII. Petroburgensis, which brused all the credit of the monument, but especially of him that publisht it. For, who knowes not that Peeterborough was no Bishoptique till Hen. VIII? nor indeed was Oxford, which might be easily thought much otherwise, by incidence of an ignorant eye on that vainly promising title. I abstain from expattating in matter of our Muses seates, so largely, & too largely treated of by others.
To those Shires he Histor. Crowlandensis. constituted Iustices & Sherifes, call'd [...] & [...], the office of those two being before confounded in Vice-Domini. i. Lieutenants; but so, that Vicedominus & Vicecomes remain'd indifferent words for name of Sherife, as, in a Charter of K. Edred DCCCC. L. Ego Bingulph Vicedominꝰ Consului § Ego Alfer Vicecomes audini § I find together subscribed. The Iustices were, as I thinke, no other then those whom they call'd [...] mannum, being the same with [...], now Earles, in whose disposition & gouernment vpon delegatiō from the King (the title being Officiary, not Hereditary, except in som particular Shire as At Mompelier, Paris, Oxford, Cologne, Bologua we institute general Studies. V ad Cant. XIII. Leicester, &c.) the County was; with the Bishop of the Diocese: the Earle Edgar. leg. Human cap. 5. Edward. cap. 11. Canut. cap. 17. sare in the [...] twise euery yeare, where, charge was giuen touching Rot Chart. 2. Rich. 2. [...] Decan. & capit. Lincoln. transcripsimus in Iauo Anglorum lib. 2. § 14. & videas apud Fox. hist. eccles. 4. [...]: But by the Gods right and the worlds. Conqueror, this medling of the Bishop, in Turnes was prohibited. The Sherife had then his Monthly Court also, as the now County Court, instituted by the Saxon Ed. 1. as that other of the Turne by K. Edgar. The Sherife is now immediat [Page 194] officer to the Kings Court, but it seemes that then the Earle (hauing alwayes the third part of the shires profits, both See to the XIII. Song. He commanded all lawes made by the ancient Kings to be kept, especially those of Ethelred, to which the Kings sweare vnder name of K. Edwards lawes, not that he made them, but obserued them. before and since the Normans) had chargevpon him. For this diuision of Countries: how many he made, I know not, but Malmesbury, vnder Ethelred, affirms, there were XXXII. (Robert of Glocester XXXV.) about which time Winchelcomb was one, Codek Wigorniensis apud Cam. in Dobunis. but then ioyn'd to Glocestershire; those XXXII. Polychronicon lib. 1. cap. de Prouincijs. were
IX. Gouerned by the WestSaxon law.
| XV. by the Danish law.
| VIII. by the Mercian Law.
|
Here was none of Cornwall, Cumberland (stiled also Carlileshire) Northumberland, Lancaster, Westmerland (which was since titled Aplebyshire) Durbam, Monmouth, not Rutland, which at this day make our number (beside the XII. in Wales) XL. Cornwall (because of the Britons there planted) vntill the Conqueror gaue the County to his brother Robert of Moreton, continued out of the diuision. Cumberland, Northumberland, Westmerland, and Durham, being all Northerne, seeme to haue bin then vnder Scettish or Danish power. But the two first receiued their diuision, as it seemes before the Conquest; for Cumberland had its particular Matth. West. fol. 366. gouernors, and Northumberland Ingulph. hist. Crowland. Earles: Westmerland perhaps began when K. Iohn gaue it Robert Vipont, ancestor to the Cliffords, holding by that Patent to this day the inheritance of the Sherifdome. Durham religiously was with large immunities giuen to the Bishop, since the Norman inuasion. Lancaster, vntill Hen. III. created his yonger sonne Edmund Crooke-backe Earle of it, I think, was no County: for, in one of our old year Thorp. 17. Ed. 3 sol. 56. 6. books a learned Iudge affirms, that, in this Henries time, was the first Sherises Tourne held there. Nor vntill Edward (first sonne to Edmund of Langley D. of Yorke, and afterward D. of Aumerle) created by Rich. II. had Rutland any Earles. I know for number and time of those, all authority agrees not with me, but I coniecture only vpon selected. As Alured diuided the Shires first; (o to him is owing the constitution of Hundreds, Titbings, Lathes, & Wapentakes, to the end that whosoeuer were not lawfully, vpon credit of his Boroughes. i. pledges, admitted in some of them for a good Subiect, should be reckon'd as suspicious of life and loyaltie. Some steps thereof remaine in our Bract. lib. 3. tract de Corona cap. 10. Quàmplurimi [...] in annis Ed. 3. & 5. Iacob. apud Dom. Ed. Cok. [...]. 6. fol. 57. maximè verò bùe faciunt Itinera illa H. 3. & Ed. 1. ancient & later Law books.
The first healing of the Kings Euill is referr'd to this Edward Polydor hist. 8. the Confessor: and, of a particular example in his curing a yong married womā, an old Eilred, Rhiuallens. ap. Took. in Charismat. Sanat. cap. 6. monument is left to Posterity. In France such a kind of Cure is attributed to their Kings also; both of that and this, if you desire particular inquisition, take D. De gest. Reg. 2. cap. 11. Tookers Charisma Sanationis.
In Lambards Archaonomy and Roger of Houedens, Hen. II. are lawes vnder name of the Confessor and Conqueror ioyn'd and deduced for the most partout of their predecessors; but those of the Confessor seeme to be the same, if Malmesbury De gest. Reg. 2. cap. 11. deceiue not, which K. Cnut collected, of whom his words are, See to the XIII. Song. He commanded all lawes made by the ancient Kings to be kept, especially those of Ethelred, to which the Kings sweare vnder name of K. Edwards lawes, not that he made them, but obserued them. [...] leges ab antiquis regibus & maximè antecessore suo Ethelredo lat as, sub interminatione Regia mulcta, perpetuis tèmporibus obseruaripracepit, in quarum custodiā etiam nunc tempore Bonorum sub nemine Reg is Edwardt iur atur, non quod ille Statuerit, sed quod obseruauerit: & vnder this name haue they bin humbly desired by the subiect, granted with qualification, and controuerted, as a maine & first part of liberty, in the next age, following the Norman Conquest.
The twelfth Song.
THE ARGVMENT.
Illustrations.
TAking her progresse into the Land, the Muse comes Southward from Cheshire into adioyning Stafford, and that part of Shropshire, which lies in the English side, East from Seuerne.
In that rageing deuastation ouer this Kingdome by the Danes, they had [Page 209] gotten diuers of their Ships fraught with prouision out of Thames into the [...] (which diuides Middlesex and Essex) some XX. miles from London; Alfred holding his [...] that territory, especially to preuent their spoile of the instant Haruest, obserued that by diuiding the Riuer, then Nauigable betweene them and Thames, their Ships would be grounded, and themselues berest of what confidence their Nauy had promised them. He thought it, and did it, by parting the water into three channels. The Danes betooke themselues to [...], [...] Ships left as a prey to the Londoners.
This Alured left his sonne Edward successor, and, among other children, this Elfled, or Ethelfled his daughter, married to Ethelred Earle of Mercland. Of Alfreds worth and troublous raigne, because here the Author leaues him, I offer you these of an ancient English wit:
Nobilit as innatatibi probitatis honorem
Armipotens Alfrede dedit, probitas (que) laborem
Perpetuúmq, labor nomen. Cui mixta dolori
Gaudia semper erant spes semper mixta timori.
Si modo Victor eras ad Crastina bella pauebas:
Simodo victus eras adcrastina bella parabas
Cui vestes sudore iugi, Cui sica cruore
Tincta iugi, quantum sit Onus regnare probarunt.
Huntingdon cites these as his owne; and if he deale plainly with vs (I doubted it because his Ms. Epigrams, which make in some copies the XI. and XII. of his Historie, are of most different straine, and seeme made when Apollo was eyther angry, or had not leisure to ouerlooke them) hee shewes his Muse (as also in an other written by him vpon Edgar, beginning Auctor opum, vindex scelerum Largitor honorum, &c.) in that still declining time of learnings-state, worthy of much precedence. Of Ethelfled in William of Malmesbury, is the Latine of this English: Shewas the loue of the subiect, feare of the enemy, a woman of a mighty hart; hauing once endur'd the grieuous paines of child-birth, euer afterward denied her husband those sweeter desires; protesting, that, yeelding iudulgence towards a pleasure, hauing so much consequent paine, was vnseemly in a Kings daughter. She was buried at S. Peters in Glocester; her name loaden by Monkes, with numbers of her excellencies.
After he had taken Wales and Scotland (as our Historians say) from Howel, Malmesbury call's him Ludwal, and Constantine; he restored presently their DCCCC. XXVI. Kingdomes, affirming, that, it was more for his Maiesty to make a King then be one. The Scotish Hector Boeth. lib. 11 & Exchanan. Hist. 6. reg. 85. stories are not agreeing, here, with ours; against whom Buchanan stormes, for affirming what I see not how he is so well able to confute, as they to iustifie. And for matter of that nature, I rather send you to the collections in Ed. I. by Thomas of Walsingham, and thence for the same and other to Edw. Halls Hen. VIII.
That Flower and delight of the English world, in whose birth-time S. Dunstane (as is said) at Glastenbury, heard this Rob. Glocestrens. Angelicall voyce;
To holy Church and to the Lord Pays is ybore and blis
By thulke Childs time, that nouthe ybore is.
[Page 210] (among his other innumerable benefits, and royall cares) had a Nauy of Somesay [...] [...]. [...]. [...]. Vide Malmesb. lib. 2. cap. 9. & Huntingdon. hist. 5. By God and his mother, he will be a siouenly fellow. Shee. Feet in woe. Saw. [...]. [...]. [...]. DC. Saile; which by tripartit diuision in the East, West, and Northern coasts; both defended what was subiect to Pirats rapine, and so made strong his owne Nation against the enemies inuasion.
Edgar had by one woman (his greatest stains shew'd themselues in this variety and vnlawfull obtayning of Lustfull sensualitie, as Stories will tell you, in that of Earle Ethelwald, the Nunne Wulfrith, and the yong lasse of Andeuer) call'd Egelsled, surnamed Ened, daughter to Odmer a great Nobleman, Edward; and by Q. Elfrith, daughter to Orgar Earle of Deuonshire, Ethelred of some VII. yeares age at his death. That, Egelfled was a profest F.x Osberno in Vita Dunsran. [...]. [...]. hift. 4 Anointed Princes. Nunne, some haue argued and so make Ethelred the onely legitimat heire to the Crowne: nor doe I think that, except Alfrith. he was married to any of the Ladies, on whom he got children. Edward was anoynted King (for in those dayes was that vse of Anointing among the Saxon Princes, and began in K. Alfred) but not without disliking grudges of his Stepmothersfaction, which had neuertheles in substance, what his vaine name onely of King pretended: but her bloudy hate, bred out of womanish ambition, strayning to euery point of Soueraignty, not thus D C C C C. LXXVIII. satisfied, compeld in her this cruelty. K. Edward not suspecting her dissembled purposes with simple kindnes of an open Nature, weary'd after the Chase in [...] Ile in Dorsetshire, without gard or attendance, visits her at Corfe Castle; shee, vnder sweet words and saluting kisses, palliating her hellish designe, entertaines him: but while he being very hot and thirsty (without imagination of treason) was in pledging her, she Somesay [...] [...]. [...]. [...]. Vide Malmesb. lib. 2. cap. 9. & Huntingdon. hist. 5. By God and his mother, he will be a siouenly fellow. Shee. Feet in woe. Saw. or one of her appointed seruants, stab'd the innocent King. His corps, within little space expiring its last breath, was buried at Warbam, thence afterward by Alfer Earle of Mercland, translated into Shafisbury, which (as to the II. Song I note) was hereby for a time called Malmesb. lib. de Pontific. 2. S. Edwards. Thus did his brother in law Ethelred (according to wicked Elfriths cruell and trayterous Proiect) succeed him. As, of Constantine Copronymus, the Greekes, so, of this Ethelred, is affirmed, that, in his holy tincture he abus'd the Font with naturall excrements, which made S. Dunstan, then Christning him, angrily exclaime, Somesay [...] [...]. [...]. [...]. Vide Malmesb. lib. 2. cap. 9. & Huntingdon. hist. 5. By God and his mother, he will be a siouenly fellow. Shee. Feet in woe. Saw. Per Deum & Matrem eius ignauus homo erit. Some ten yeares of age was he, when his brother Edward was slaine, and, out of childish affection, wept for him bitterly; which his mother extremely disliking, being author of the murther onely for his sake, most cruelly beathim her selfe with Rob. Glocestrensis. an handfull of Wax
—Candlen long and towe
Somesay [...] [...]. [...]. [...]. Vide Malmesb. lib. 2. cap. 9. & Huntingdon. hist. 5. By God and his mother, he will be a siouenly fellow. Shee. Feet in woe. Saw. [...] ne bileued noght ar he lay at hir Somesay [...] [...]. [...]. [...]. Vide Malmesb. lib. 2. cap. 9. & Huntingdon. hist. 5. By God and his mother, he will be a siouenly fellow. Shee. Feet in woe. Saw. bet pswowe:
War thoru this child afterward such hey mon as he was
Was the worse wan he Somesay [...] [...]. [...]. [...]. Vide Malmesb. lib. 2. cap. 9. & Huntingdon. hist. 5. By God and his mother, he will be a siouenly fellow. Shee. Feet in woe. Saw. ysey Candlett bor this cas.
But I haue Vit. S. Edwordi apud Ranulph. Cestrens. lib. 6. read it affirm'd, that Ethelred neuer would endure any Wax Candles, because he had seene his mother vnmercifully with them whip the good S. Edward. Its not worth one of the Candles, which be the truer; I incline to the first. To expiat all, she afterward built two Nunneries, one at Werwell, the other at Ambresbury; and by all meanes of Penitence and Satisfaction (as the doctrine then directed) endeuoured her freedome out of this horrible offence.
History, not this place, must informe the Reader of more particulars of the Daues; and let him see to the I. Song. But, for this slaughter, I thus ease his Inquisition. [Page 211] Etbelred (after multitudes of miseries, long continued through their [...] II. exactions and deuastations, being so large, that XVI. Shires had endured their cruell and euen conquering spoyles) in the XXIII. of his raigne, strengthned with prouoking hopes, grounded on alliance, which, by marriage [...]. Emma, daughter of Richard I. Duke of Normandy, he had with his neighbour Potentate, sent priuy letters into euery place of note, where the Danes by truce peaceably resided, to the English, commanding them, all as one, on the selfe same day and houre appointed (the day was S. Brictius, that is, the XIII. of Nouember) suddainly to put them, as respectiue occasion best fitted, to fire or sword: which was performed.
- DCCC.
- Egbert sonne to Inegild (others call him Alhmund) grandchild to K. Ine. After See to the last Song before. Because in Westsex all the rest were at last confeunded. These are most commonly written Kings of Westsex, although in Seigniorie (as it were) or, as the Ciuilians cal it, Direct Property, all the other Prouinces (except some Northerne, & what the Danes vniustly [...]) were theirs. The elder. Male enim & inepte Veremundi sequax Hector ille Boeth, lib. II. qui Edm. & Edredum AEthelstano scribit prognatos. The Minion of his subiects.him scarce any none long, had the name of King in the Isle, but Gouernors or Earles; the common titles being Duces, Comites, Consules, and such like; which in some writers after the Conquest were indifferent names, and William the I. is often called Earle of Normandy.
- DCCC. XXXVI.
- Ethelulph sonne to Egbert.
- DCCC. LV.
- Ethelbald and Ethelbert, sonnes to Ethelulph, diuiding their Kingdome, according to their fathers Testament.
- DCCC. LX.
- Ethelbert alone, after Ethelbalds death.
- DCCC. LXVI.
- Ethelred, third sonne of Ethelulph.
- DCC. LXXI.
- Alfred yongest sonne to Ethelulph, brought vp at Rome; and there, in Ethelreds lifetime, Anointed by P P. Leo IV. as in ominous hope of his future Kingdome.
- DCCCC. I.
- Edward I. surnamed in Storie See to the last Song before. Because in Westsex all the rest were at last confeunded. These are most commonly written Kings of Westsex, although in Seigniorie (as it were) or, as the Ciuilians cal it, Direct Property, all the other Prouinces (except some Northerne, & what the Danes vniustly [...]) were theirs. The elder. Male enim & inepte Veremundi sequax Hector ille Boeth, lib. II. qui Edm. & Edredum AEthelstano scribit prognatos. The Minion of his subiects.Senior, sonne to Alfred.
- DCCCC. XXIV.
- Atbelstan, eldest sonne to Edward, by Egwine a Shepheards daughter; but, to whom Beauty and Noble spirit denied, what base Parentage required. She, before the K. lay with her, dream't (you remember that of Olympias, and many such like) that out of her wombe did shine a Moone, enlightning all England, which in her Birth (Athelstan) prou'd true.
- DCCCC. XL.
- Edmund I. sonne of See to the last Song before. Because in Westsex all the rest were at last confeunded. These are most commonly written Kings of Westsex, although in Seigniorie (as it were) or, as the Ciuilians cal it, Direct Property, all the other Prouinces (except some Northerne, & what the Danes vniustly [...]) were theirs. The elder. Male enim & inepte Veremundi sequax Hector ille Boeth, lib. II. qui Edm. & Edredum AEthelstano scribit prognatos. The Minion of his subiects.Edward by his Q Edgiue.
- DCCCC. XLVI.
- Edred brother to Edmund.
- DCCCC. LV.
- Edwy first sonne of Edmund.
- DCCCC. LIX.
- Edgar (second sonne of Edmund) See to the last Song before. Because in Westsex all the rest were at last confeunded. These are most commonly written Kings of Westsex, although in Seigniorie (as it were) or, as the Ciuilians cal it, Direct Property, all the other Prouinces (except some Northerne, & what the Danes vniustly [...]) were theirs. The elder. Male enim & inepte Veremundi sequax Hector ille Boeth, lib. II. qui Edm. & Edredum AEthelstano scribit prognatos. The Minion of his subiects.Honor ac Deliciae Anglorum.
- DCCCC. LXXV.
- Edward II. sonne to Edgar by Egelfled, murdred by his Stepmother Alfrith, and thence call'd S. Edward.
- DCCCC. LXXIX
- Ethelred II. sonne to Edgar, by Q. Alfrith, daughter to Orgar Earle of Deuonshire.
- [...].XVI.
- Edmund II. sonne to Ethelned by his first wife Elfgiue, surnamed [...].
Betweene him and [...] (or [...]) the Dane, sonne to Swaine, was that intended single combat; so by their owne particular fortunes, to end the miseries, which the English soile bore recorded in very great Characters, written with streames of her childrens bloud. It properly here breakes off; for (the composition being, that Edmund should haue his part Westsex, Estsex, Estangle, Middlesex, Surrey, Kent, and Sussex, and the Dane (who durst not fight it out, but [...] for a Treaty) Mercland and the Northern territories) Edmund died the same yeare (some report was, that trayterous Edrique [...] Earle of Mercland poysoned him) leauing sonnes Edmund and Edward: but they were, by Danish ambition, and trayterous periury of the vnnaturall English State, disinherited, and all the Kingdome cast vnder [...]. After him raign'd his sonne Harold I. Lightfoot a Shoomakers Marian. Scot. & Florent. Wigorn. sonne (but [...], as begotten by him on his Q. Alfgiue:) then, with Harold, Haracnut, whom he had by his wife Emma, K. Ethelreds Dowager. So that from Edmund, of Saxon bloud (to whose glory Wrekin hath dedicated his endeuor; and therefore should transcend his purpose, if he exceeded their Empire) vntill Edward the Confessor, following Hardcnut, sonne to Ethelred, by the same Q. [...], the Kingdome continued vnder Danish Princes.
The thirteenth Song.
Illustrations.
INto the hart of England and Wales, The Muse here is entred, that is, Warwickshire her Natiue Country; whose territory you might call Middle-Engle (for here was that part of Mercland, spoken of in Story) for equality of distance from the inarming Ocean.
Permit to your selfe credit of those, loaden with Antique fables, as Guy (of whom the Author in the XII. Song, and here presently) Morind and such like, and no more testimony might be giuen, to exceed. But, More sure iustification hereof is, in those Great Princes Henry Beauchamp Earle of Warwicke, and Chiefe Earle of England. Diana of the wood. To the Ieparated soules, Q. Casius, &c. Priest of Diana of Arden, or surnamed Arden. As she was on horse-back, hir haire loose hung so long, that it couered all hir body, to bir thighes. Praecomes Angliae (as the Record call's him) vnder Parl. rot. 23. Hen. 6. ap. Cam. Hen. VI. and Richard Neuill making it (as it were) his gaine to Crown, and depose Kings in that bloudy dissension twixt the White and Red Roses.
What is now the Woodland in Warwickeshire, was heretofore part of a larger Weald or Forest call'd Arden. The reliques of whose name in Dene of Monmouth Shire, & that Arduenna or La Forest d'Ardenne, by Henault and Luxembourg, shews likelihood of interpretation of the yet vsed English name of Woodland. And, whereas, in old inscriptions. Hubert. Goltz. Thesaur in Aris. Diana Chiefe Earle of England. Diana of the wood. To the Ieparated soules, Q. Casius, &c. Priest of Diana of Arden, or surnamed Arden. As she was on horse-back, hir haire loose hung so long, that it couered all hir body, to bir thighes. Nemorensis, with other additions, hath beene found among the Latines, the like seemes to be exprest in an old Marble, now in Italy, Iul. Iacobon. ap. Paull. Merul. Cosmog. part. 2. lib. 3. cap. 11. grauen vnder Domitian, in part thus:
Chiefe Earle of England. Diana of the wood. To the Ieparated soules, Q. Casius, &c. Priest of Diana of Arden, or surnamed Arden. As she was on horse-back, hir haire loose hung so long, that it couered all hir body, to bir thighes. DIS. MANIBVS.
Q. CAESIVS. Q. F. CLAVD.
ATILIANVS. SACERDOS.
DEANAE. ARDVINNAE.
That comprehensiue largenes which this Arden once extended (before Ruine of her Woods) makes the Author thus limit her with Seuerne and Trent. By reason of this her greatnes ioyn'd with Antiquity, Hee also made choise of this place for description of the Chase, the English simples, and Hermit, as you read in him.
Sufficient iustification of making a Poem, may be from tradition, which the Author here vses; but see to the VIII. Song, where you haue this incredible number of Virgins, shipt at London, nor skils it much on which you bestow your faith, or if on neither. Their request (as the Genius prayer) are the Authors owne fictions, to come to expresse the worth of his Natiue soiles Citie.
The ensuing Story of this Leofrique and Godiua, was vnder the Confessor. I find it reported in Matthew of Westminster, that Chiefe Earle of England. Diana of the wood. To the Ieparated soules, Q. Casius, &c. Priest of Diana of Arden, or surnamed Arden. As she was on horse-back, hir haire loose hung so long, that it couered all hir body, to bir thighes. Nuda, equum ascendens, [...] capetis & tricas dissoluens corpus suum totum, praeter Crura [...], inde velauit. [Page 224] This Leofrique (buried at Couentry) was Earle of Leicester, not Chester (as some ill tooke it by turning Legecestra, being indeed sometimes for Chester, of old call'd Vrbs Legionum, as to the XI. Song already) which is without scruple shew'd in a Ingulphus Hist. fol. 519. Charter, of the Mannor of Spalding in Lincolneshire, made to Wulgat Abbot of Crowland, beginning thus: Ego Thoroldus De Buckenhale corā Nobilissimo Domino meo Leofrico Comite Leicestriae, & Nobilissima Comitissa sua Domina Godiua sorore mea, & cum confensu & bona voluntate Domini & Cognati mei Comitis Algari primogeniti & Haeredis eorum, donaui, &c. This Algar succeeded him; and, as a speciall title, Gouernment, & honor, this [...] was therin among the Saxons so singular, that it was hereditary with avery long pedegree, til the Conquest, from K. Ethelbalds time, aboue CCC. years. In Malmesbury, he is stiled Earle of Hereford; and indeed, as it seemes, had large Power of Earles anciently. dominion ouer most part of Mercland, and was a great Protector of good K. Edward, from ambitious Godwins faction. You may note in him, what power the Earles of those times had for granting, releasing, or imposing liberties and exactions, which since onely the Crowne hath, as vnseparably, annext to it. Nay, since the Normans, I finde that Malmesb. de gest. reg. 3. William Fitz-Osbern, Earle of Hereford, made a law in his County, That no Knight should beamercied aboue VII. shillings. Had rule of their Counties. & v. 10 Carnotens. Epist. 263. Nicol. Vicecomiti Essexiae. vt Nullus miles pro qualicúnq, commisso plus septem solidis soluat, which was obseru'd without Controuersie, in Malmesburies time; and I haue seene originall letters of Protection (a perfect and vncommunicable power Royall) by that great Prince Richard Earle of Poiters and Cornewall, brother to Hen. III. sent to the Shirif of Rutland, for & in behalf of a Nonnery about Stanford: and it is well knowne, that his successor Edmund left no small tokens of such supremacie in Constitutions liberties, and impos'd Subsidies in the Stannaries of Connewall; with more such like extant in Monuments. But whatsoeuer their power heretofore was, I thinke, it then ceased with that Lib. vetust. Monast. de Bello ap. Camd. custome of their hauing the third part of the Kings profit in the County, which was also in the Saxon timesvsuall, as appeares in that; Lib. Domesday in Scaccario. In Ipswich Regina Edeua II. partes habuit & Comes Guert tertiam; Norwich reddebat X X. libras Regi, & Comiti X. libras: Ofthe Borough of [...]; its profits erant II. partes Regis, tertia Comitis; & Oxford reddebat Regi XX. libras, & sex sextarios mellis, Third part of the Counties profits to the Earle. Comitiverò Algaro X. libras. Andvnder K. Iohn, Geffrey Fitz-Peeter, Earle of Essex, and William le Marshall Earle of Striguil, That no Knight should beamercied aboue VII. shillings. Had rule of their Counties. & v. 10 Carnotens. Epist. 263. Nicol. Vicecomiti Essexiae. Administrationem suorum See to the XI. Comitatuum habebant, saith Houeden. But Time hath, with other parts of Gouernment, altered all this to what we nowvse.
He meanes Rollritch stones in the Confines of Warwicke and Oxfordshire; of which the vulgar there haue a fabulous tradition, that they are an army of Men, and I know not what Great Generall amongst them, conuerted into Stones: a tale not hauing his superior in the ranke ofvntruth's. But (vpon the Inquisitiō in the Norman Story, partly toucht to the IV. Canto. conceit of a most learned Man) the Muse refers it to some battel of the Danes, about time of Rollo's Piracie and incutsion, and for her Country takes the better side (as iustifiable as the contrary) in affirming the day to the English. But, to suppose this a Monument of that battell, fought at Hochnorton, seemes to me in matter of certainty, not very probable: I meane, being drawne from Rollo's name: of whose Story, both for a passage in the last Song, and here, permit a short examination. The Norman Guil. Gemeticens. de Ducib. Norm. 2. cap. 4. & seqq. Thom. de Walsingham in Hypodig. tradition is, that he, with diuers other Danes transplanting themselues, as well for dissension twixt him and his King, Neust. secundum quos, in quantum ad Chronologicā rationem spectat, Nerique alij. as for new seat of habitation, arriu'd here, had some skirmishes with the English, defending their territories; and soon afterward being admonisht in a Dreame, aided and aduised by K. Athelstan, entred [...] in France; wasted and won part [Page 225] of it about Paris, Baieux, elsewhere; returned vpon request by Embassage to assist the English King against Rebels; and afterward in the year DCCCC. XI. or XII. receiu'd his Dukedom of Normandy, & Christianity, his name of Robert, with AEgidia or Gilla (for wife) daughter to Charles, surnamed the Simple; as to the IV. Song I haue, according to the credit of the Story, toucht it. But how came such habitude twixt Athelstan and him, before this DCCCC.XII. when as it is plain, that Athelstan was not King till DCCCC.XXIV. orneere that point? Neither is any concordance twixt Athelstan and this Charles. whose Kingdome was taken from him by Rodulph D. of Burgunay, II. yeares before our K. Edward I. (of the Saxons) died. In the ninth yeare of whose raigne, falling vnder DCCCC.VI. was that battell of Hochnorton; so that, vnles the name of Athelstin be mistook for this Edward, or, be wanting to the Dominicall year of those XXII. of the `Dionysian calculation (whereof to the IV. Song) I see no meanes to make their Storie stand with it selfe, nor our Monkes; in whom (most of them writing about the Norman times) more mention would haue beene of Rollo, Ancester to the Conqueror, and his acts here, had they knowne any certainty of his name or warres: which I rather guesse to haue beene in our Maritime parts then Inlands, vnles when (if that were at all) he assisted K. Athelstan. Read Frodoard, and the old Annals of France, written neerer the supposed times, and you will scarce find him to haue beene, or else therevnder Ita quidā apud P. Emiliū hist. Franc. [...] quem de hac re vide, & Polydor. eiusdem sequacem Hist. 5. some other name; as Godfrey, which some haue contectur'd, to be the same with Rollo. You may seein AEmilius what vncertainties, if not contrarieties, were, in Norman traditions of this matter; and, I make no question, but of that vnknowne Nation so much mistaking hath beene of names and times, that scarce any vndoubted truth therein now can iustifie itselfe. For, obserue but what is here deliuered, and compare it with Floren. Wigorn. pag. 335. & Roger. Houeden. part. 1. fol. 241. them which say in DCCC.XCVIII. Rollo was ouerthrown at Chartres by Richard Duke of Burgundy, and Ebal Earle of Poiters, assisting Walzelm Bishop of that Citie; &, my question is, Where haue you hope of Reconciliation? Except only in Equiuocation of name; for plainely Hastings, Godfrey, Hrornc and others (if none of these were the same) all Danes, had to do and that with Dominion in France about this age; wherein it is further reported, that Frodoard. Presbyt. Anual. Franc. Robert Earle of Paris, and in some sort a King twixt Charles and Rodulpb, gaue to certaine Normans that had entred the Land at Loire (they first Reicherspergens. entredthere in clo. CCC. LIII.) all Little Bretagne and Nants, and this in DCCCC.XXII. which agrees, with that gift of the same tract to Rollo by Charles, little better then harshest discords. And so doth that of Rollo's being aided by the English King, and in league with him against the French, with another receiued truth: which is, that Charles was (by marriage with Oginia dicta P. AEmilio. Edgith of the English Kings Ioines) sonne in lawto Edward, and brother inlaw to Athelstan, in whose Membran. Vetust. Caenob. Floriacens. edit. a P. Pithaeo. protection here Lewes (afterward the IV.) was, while Roldulph of Burgundy held the Crowne. For that vnmannerly homage also, spoken of to the IV. Song by one of Rollo's Knights, it is repotted by Malmesbury and others, to be done by Rollo himselfe; and, touching that Egidia wife to Rollo, the iudicious French Historiographer P. Emilius (from who the Italian Polydore had many odde pieces of his best context) tels cleerly, that she was daughter to Lothar K. of Romans, and giuen by his cozen Charles the Grosse, to Godfrey King of Normans, with Westrich (that is Neustria) about DCCC.LXXX.VI and imagines that the Norman Historians were deceiued by equiuocation of name, mistaking Charles the Simple for Charles the Grosse, liuing neere onetime; as also that they finding Egidia a Kings daughter (being indeed Lothar's) supposed her Charles the Simple's. This makes me thinke also that of Godfrey and Rollo, hath beene like confusion of name. But both [Page 226] Times, Raignes and Persons are so disturbed in the Stories, that being insufficient to rectifie the Contrarieties, I leaue you to the liberty of common report.
The fourteenth Song.
Jllustrations.
SOmewhat returning now neere the way you descended from the Northern parts, the Muse leades you through that part of Worcestershire, which is on this side Seuerne, and the neighbouring Stafford, viewing also Cotteswold, and [...] Glocester. The fictions of this Song are not so couuert, nor the allusions so difficult, but that I presume your conceit, for the most part, willingly discharges my labour.
In this tract of Glocestershire (where to this day many places are stiled Vineyards) was of ancient time among other fruits of a fertile soile, great store of Vines and more then in any other place of the Kingdom. Now in many parts of this Realme we haue some: but what comes of them in the Presse is scarce worth respect. Long since, the Emperour Flau. [...] in eiusd. vitâ. Probus Permitted Vines to the Gaules, Spaniards & Britons, and leaue to make Wines. A soile fruitfull enough, X. cept of Oliues & Vines, which are for houer limats. One Parke & fixe [...] of Vineyard, [...] brings forth some XX sirkins of Wine, [...] the yeare proue well. Gallis omnibus & Hispanis ac Britannis permisit vt vites haberent vinúmq, conficerent: But In Iul. Agricola. Tacitus, before that, speaking of this Island commends it with Permitted Vines to the Gaules, Spaniards & Britons, and leaue to make Wines. A soile fruitfull enough, X. cept of Oliues & Vines, which are for houer limats. One Parke & fixe [...] of Vineyard, [...] brings forth some XX sirkins of Wine, [...] the yeare proue well. Solum praeter Oleam vitémq, & caetera calidioribus terris oririsueta, Datiens frugum; foecundum. Long since Probus, England had its Vineyards also & some store of Wine, as appears by that in Domesday, Permitted Vines to the Gaules, Spaniards & Britons, and leaue to make Wines. A soile fruitfull enough, X. cept of Oliues & Vines, which are for houer limats. One Parke & fixe [...] of Vineyard, [...] brings forth some XX sirkins of Wine, [...] the yeare proue well. Vnus & Parcus & CI. Arpenni Vineae (that is between V. and VI. Acres; Arpent in French signifying a Content [...] ground of C Rods square, euery Rod XVIII. foot) & reddit XX. modios vnt sibenè procedit, being recorded of a place Camd. in Trinobantibus. by Ralegh in Essex. This was vnder William I: and since him in time of Hen. I. Malmesb. de Pontisicum gestis 4. much Wine was made here in Glocestershire. That now the Isle enioyes not frequencie of this benefit, as in old time, whether it be through the soiles old age, and so like a woman growing sterile (as Ap. Columell. de re Rustic. 2. cap. 1. in another kind [Page 235] Tremellius many hundred yeares since thought) or by reason of the earths change of place, as vpon difference in Astronomicall obseruations Stadius guest, or that some part of singular influence, whereon Astrologie hangs most of inferior qualities, is alter'd by that slow course (yet of great power in alteration of Heauens System) of the eight Sphere (or [...] of the AEquinoctiall) or by reason of industry wanting in the Husbandman, I leaue it to others examination.
He alludes to the difference of the Zodiaques obliquity from what it was of old. For, in [...] time about [...] CD.LX. yeares since the vtmost Declination of the Sunne in the I. of Cance (where she is neerest to our Verticall point) was XXIII. Gr. and about LII. Minut. [...] that. Albategin (about Charlemaines Copernic. Re. 3 cap. 3. time) obserued it some XV. Scruples lesse: after him (neere [...]. of Christ) Arzacheld found it XXIII. Gr. XXXIV. Scr. and in this later age ohn [...] Comtgs-burg and [...] brought it to XXIII. Gr. XXVIII. Scrup which concords also with the [...] accompt, and as many as thence traduce their Ephemerides. So that (by this calculation) [...] XXIIII Minuts [...] Sunne comes not now so neere our Zenith, as it did in [...] time. But in truth (for in these things I accompt that truth, which is warranted by most accurat Obseruation; and those learned Mathematicians, by omitting of Paralax and Refractions, deceiued themselues and posterity) the declination in this age is XXIII. Gr. XXXI. Scrup. and ½ as that Noble Dane, and most Honor'd Restorer of Astronomical Motions, Tycho Brahe, hath taught vs: which, although it be greater then that of [...] and his followers; yet is much lesse then what is in Ptolome; and by two Scruples different from Arzachels, so iustifying the Authors conceipt, supposing the cause of our Climats not now producing Wines, to be the Sunnes declination from vs, which for euery Scruple answers in earth, about one of our Miles; but a farre more large distance in the Celestiall Globe. I can as well maintaine this high-fetcht cause, being vppon difference of so few Minuts in one of the slowest motions (and we see that greatest effects are alwayes attributed to them, as vpon the old conceit of the Platonique yeare, abridged into neere his halfe by Copernicus, those consequents foretold vpon the change of [...]. ad 2. Tetrabibl. & de Variet at. Rer. 2. qui prophanè [...], à Motttus [...] [...], ijs scilicet quos cirea [...] DCCC. contrario velut fier: [...] suppontt sacrosanciae Religionis mutationē ineprè simul et [...] [...]. x. t, & [...] [...] [...]. E'ccentriques out of one signe into an other, the Equinoctiall praecession, and such like; as others may their conuersion of a Planets state into Fortunat, Opprest or Combust, by measuring or missing their XVI. Scruples of Cazimi, their [...], and such curionties. Neyther can you salue the effect of this declination, by the Sunnes much neerer approach to the earth, vpon that decrease of his Eccentricity which Copernicus and his followers haue published. For, admitting that were true, vet iudiciall Astrologie relies more vpon Aspect and beames falling on vs with Angles (which are much altered by this change of Obliquity in the Zodraque) then distance of euery singular starre from the Earth. But indeede, vpon mistaking the Poles altitude, and other error in Obseruation, [...], [...]. omine, [...] minitatus est Iul. [...] Exercitat. 90 sect. 2. Copernicus was deceiu'd, and in this present age the Sunnes Eccentricity (in Ptolemy, being the XXIV. of the Eccentriques semidiameter, diuided into LX) hath beene Tycho Brahein Progym. asm. found betweene the XXVII. and XXVIII. P. which is farre greater [...] that in Copernicus, erroniously making it but neere the XXXI. But this is too heauenly a language for the common Reader; and perhaps too late I leaue it.
The fifteenth Song.
Illustrations.
I Shall here be shorter then in the last before. The Muse is so full in herselfe, employ'd wholly about the Nuptials of Tame and Isis. In the Ghirlands of Tame are vvreathed most of our English Field-flowers: in them of Isis, our more sweet and those of the Garden; Yet vpon that,
I cannot but remember the institution, (toucht to the IV. Song) of his most honorable Order, dedicated to S. George (in XXIV. Ed. III.) it is yeerly at this place celebrated by that Noble companie of XXVI. Whether the cause were vpon the word of Garter giuen in the French wars among the English, or vpon the Queens, or Countes of Salisburies Garter fallen from her leg, or vpon different & more ancient Original whatsoeuer, know cleerly (without vnlimited affectation of your Countries glorie) that it [...] in Maiestie, honor, and fame, all Chiualrous Orders in the world; and (excepting those of Templars, S. Iames, Calatraua, Alcantara, and such like other, which were more Religious then Military) hath precedence of Antiquity before the eldest rank of honor, of that kind any where established. The Anunciada (V. Aubert. Mir. Orig. Equest. 2. cap. 4. & Sansonim. O rig. de Caualieri. instituted by Amades VI. Earle of Sauoy, about [...] CCCC. IX. although others haue it by Amades IV. and so creat it before this of the Garter) and that of the Golden Fleece, by [...], Duke of Burgundy [...]. CCCC. XXIX. of S. Michael by Lewes XI. Della Banda, by Alfonso of Spaine, & such like, ensuedit, as imitating Institutions, after a regard of the farre extended fame, worth, and glory of S. Georges Knights.
The sixteenth Song.
Illustrations.
IN wandring passage the Muse returnes from the Wedding, somewhat into the Land, and first to Hartford; whence, after matter of description, to London.
For, vnder Nero, the Britons intollerably loaden with weight of the Roman gouernment, and especially the Icens (now Norfolk & Suffulk men) prouok't by that cruell seruitude, into which, not themselues only, but the wife also and Posteritie of their King Prasutagus were, euen beyond right of victorie, constrained, at length breathing for libertie (and in a further continuance of warre hauing for their Generall R. Boudicea, Bunduica, or as the difference of her name is) rebell'd against their forraine Conqueror, and in Martiall opposition committing a slaughter of no lesse then LXXX M. (as Dio hath, although Tacitus misse [...]. of this number) ransackt and spoild Maldon (then Camalodunum) and also this Verulam (neer S. Albons) which were the two Sueton. Lib. 6. cap. 39. chief Towns of the Ile; The first a Colony (wheros the VIII. Song:) this a Municipium Tacit. Annal. 14. Such as liued in them were free of Rome, but vsing their owne lawes, capable only of honorarie titles in the Raman state, and théce had their name. Municipal Citie, call'd expresly in a Catalogue at th'end of Nonnius, Caer-Municip. Out of Noct. Attic. 16. cap. 13 Agellius I thus note to you its Nature. Municipium Tacit. Annal. 14. Such as liued in them were free of Rome, but vsing their owne lawes, capable only of honorarie titles in the Raman state, and théce had their name. Municipes sunt Ciues Romaniex Municipys suo iure & Legibus suis vtentes, Muneris tantùm cum Pop. Rom. honorary participes, a quo Munere capesiendo [...] videntur; [...] alijs necessitatibus ne (que) vlla Pop. [...] astricti, [...] nunquam Pop. Rom. [...] sundus factus esset. It differed from a Colony, most of all in that a Colony was a Progeny of the Citie, and this of such were as receiued into State-fauour and friendship by the Roman. Personating the Genius of Verlam, that euer famous In his Ruines of Time. Spenser sang
[Page 254] I was that Citie, which the Garland wore
Of Britaines Pride, deliuered vnto me
By Roman Victors, which it wonne of yore;
Though nought at all but Ruines now I be,
And lie in mine owne ashes, as ye see:
Verlam I was; what bootes it that I was,
Sith now I am but weeds and wastfull grass?
As vnder the Romans, so in the Saxon times afterward it endured a second Ruine: and, out of its corruption, after the Abbey erected by K. Offa, was generated that of Saint Albons; whither, Leland. ad Cyg. Cant. in later times most of the stone-workes and vvhatsoeuer fit for building vvas by the Abbots translated. So that,
— Spens. vbi supra. Now remaines no Memorie,
Nor any little moniment to see,
By which the Traueller that fares that way,
This once was shee, may warned be to say.
The name hath bin thought from the Riuer there running call'd Ver, and Humfrey In Breu. Brit. Lhuid makes it, as if it were Her-Ihan. i. a Church vpon Ver.
Lay not here vnlikelihoods to the Authors charge; he tells you more iudiciously towards the end of the Song. But the cause why some haue thought so, is, for that, In [...] Excid. Britan. Gildas, speaking of S. Albons martyrdome and his miraculous passing through the Riuer at Verlamcestre, calls it An vnknown passage ouer Thames. iter ignotum trans Thamesis fluuij alueum: so by collection they guest that Thames had then his full course this way, being thereto further mou'd by Anchors and such like here digd vp. This coniecture hath been followed by that Spenser. Noble Muse thus in the person of Verlam;
And where the Crystall Thamis wont to slide
In siluer channell downe along the lee,
About whose flowry bankes on either side
A thousand Nymphes, with mirth fulliollity,
Were wont to play from all annoyance free:
There now no Riuers course is to be seene,
But Moorish Fennes, and Marshes euer greene.
There also where the winged ships were seene,
In liquid waues, to cut their fomie way;
A thousand Fishers numbred to haue been
In that wide Lake looking for plentious pray
Of fish, with baites which they vs'd to betray,
Is now no Lake, nor any Fishers store,
Nor euer Ship shall saile there any more.
But, for this matter of the Thames, those two great Antiquaries, Leland and Camden, haue ioind in iudgement against it: and for the Anchors, they may be suppos'd of fish-boats in large pooles, which haue here bin; and yet are lest reliques of their name.
Neere D. yeers before our Sauiour, this K. Molmutius (take it vpon credit of [Page 255] the British story) constituted diuers lawes; especially that Churches, Plough's, and High-waeies should haue liberties of Sanctuarie, by no authoritie violable. That Churches should be free and enioy libertie for refuge, consenting allowance of most Nations haue tolerated, and in this Kingdome (it being affirm'd also by constitution of Florvegus. K. Lucius a Christian) euery Churchyard was a Sanctuarie, vntill by act 22. Hen. 8. cap. 14. of Parliament vnder Hen. VIII. that licence, for protection of Offences, being too much abused, was taken away; but, whether now restored in the last Iacob. Sess. 1. cap. 25. Parliament, wherein all statutes concerning Abiuration or Sanctuarie made before XXXV. Eliz. are repealed, I examine not. The Plough and Husbandmen haue by our West. 2. cap. 20 & 21. Ed. 1. District. Scaccarij. statutes & especially by C. Quae res pignort oblig. l. 7. Executores & alibi. Ciuil and Xenoph. Cyropaed. [...]. Persian law, great freedomes. High-waies, being without exception, necessarie, as well for Peace as Warre, haue bin defended in the Roman ff. dê vià public. lawes, and are taken in ours, to be in that respect (as they are by implication of the name) the Kings High-waeies, and Bract. lib. 4. tract. [...]. Nou. diss. c. 16. § 8. Priuiledged places, and he which trespasses there commits purpresture vpon the King. res sacrae: & qui aliquid inde occupauer it excedendo fines & terminos terrae suae dicitur fecisse Purpresturam super ipsum Regem. According to this priuiledge of Mulmutius in the statute of Marlebridge 52. Hen. 3. cap. 16. & V. Artic. Cler. cap. 9. Statutum Marlbridge sibi restitutum. it is enacted, that none should distraine in the Kings High-way, or the common Street, but the King and his Ministers, [...] authoritatem ad hoc habentibus; which I particularly transcribe, because the printed books are therein so generally corrupted by addition of this here cited in Latine; You see it alters the Law much, and we haue diuers iudgements, that in behalfe of the King by common Bailifs without speciall authority Distres may be 34. Ed. 1. Auoury 232. 8. Rich. 2 ibid. 194 11. Hen. 4. [...]. 1. 19. Ed. 2. Auoury 221. & 225. alibi. taken, as for an amerciament in the Shrifes Torne or Leete, or for Parliament Knights fees. But the old Rolls of the statute (as I haue seen in a faire Ms. examined by the exemplification, for the Record it selfe is with many other lost) had not those words, as the Original. fol. 97. b. Charta de Foresta ad Ms. emē data. Register also specially admonishes, nor is any part of that Chapter in some Mss. which I maruaile at, seeing we haue a formal writ grounded vpon it. Not much amisse were it here to remember a worse fault, but continually receiu'd, in the Charter of the Forest Art. VII. where you read Nullus Forestarius &c. aliquam collectam faciat nisi per Visum & Sacramentum XII. Regardatornm quando faciunt Regardum. Tot Forestarij &c. the truth of the best Copies (and so was the Record) being in this digestion Nullus Forestarius &c. aliquam collectam faciat. Et per visum Sacramentum XII. Regardatorū, quando faciunt Regardū, tot Forestarij ponantur &c. as, beside authentique Mss. it is expresly in the like Charter, almost word, for word, giuen first by K. Iohn, and printed in Mathew Paris; twixt which, and that of ours commonly read, may he be made a time-deseruing comparison. Were it not for digression, I would speake of the sensles making of Boniface Archbishop of Canterbury witnes to the graund Charter in IX. Hen. III. When as it is plaine that he was not Archbishop vntill XXV. The best copie that euer I sawe had Simon Archbishop of Canterburie: which indeed was worse, there being no such Prelate of that See, in those times; but the mistaking was by the transcriber turning the single S. (according to the forme of writing in that age) into Simon for Stephen, who was (Stephen of Langton) Archbishop at that time. But I forget my selfe in following matter of my more particular study, & return to Molmutius. His constitution being generall for libertie of High-waies, controuersie grew about the course and limits of them: wherupon his sonne K. Belin to quit the subiect of that doubt caus'd more specially these foure, here presently spoken of, to be made, which might be for interrupted passage both in Warre and Peace; and hence by the Author, they are call'd Military (a name giuen by the Romans to such High-waies, as were for their marching armies) and indeed by more polit conceit V. Camden Roman. and iudicious authority these our waies haue bin thought [Page 256] a worke of the Romans also. But their courses are differently reported, and in some part their names also. The Author calls them Watling-street, the Fosse, Ikinild, and Rickeneld. This name of Rickeneld is in Randall of Chester and by him deriued from S. Dewies in Penbroke into Hereford, & so through Worcester, Warwick, Derby, and York-shires to Tinmouth, which (vpon the Authors credit reporting it to me) is also iustifiable by a very ancient deed of Lands, bounded neer Bermingham in Warwickshire by Rickeneld. To endeuor certainty in them, were but to obtrude vnwarrantable coniecture, and abuse time & you. Of Watling (who is here personated, & so much the more proper because Verlam was call'd also, by the English, Lhuid. Breuior. Brit. Watling-chester) it is sayd that it went frō Douer in Kent, & so by West of London (yet part of the name seems to this day left in the middle of the Citie) to this place, & thence in a crooked line through Shropshire by Wrekin hillinto Polichronic. lib. t. cap. de Plat. reg. Cardigan; but Henric. Huntingd. hist. I. others say from Verlam to Chester; and where all is refer'd to Belin by Geffrey ap Arthur, and Polychronicon, another Roger Houeden part I. fol. 248 tels you that the sonnes of (I know not what) K. Wethle made, and denominated it. The Fosse is deriued, by one consent out of Cornwall into Deuonshire, through Somerset, ouer Cotes-wold by Teukesburie, along neere Couentry, to Leicester, through Lincolne to Berwick, and thenceto Cathnes thevtmost of Scotland. Of Restitution of the other you may be desperate; Rickeneld I haue told you of; In Henry of Huntingdon, no such name is found, but with the first two, Ickenild and Ermingstreet. Ickenild, sayth he, goes from East to West: Ermingstreet, from South, to North: Another tells me that Ermingstreet begins at S. Dewies, and conuaies it selfe to Southampton; which the Author hath attributed to Ichning, begun (vpon the words communitie with Icens) in the Easterne parts. Its not my power to reconcile all these, or elect the best; I only add, that, Ermingstreet (which being of English, Idions, seems to haue had its name from [...] in that signification wherby it Adam Bremēshist. Eccles. cap. 5. and see to the III. Song. interprets an vniuersall pillar worshipt for Mercurie president of waies, is like enough (if Huntingdon be in the right, making it from South to North) to haue left its part in Stanstreet in Surrey, where a way made with stones and grauel in a soile on both sides very different continues neere a mile; and thence towards the Easterne shore in Sussex are some places seeming as other reliques of it. But I here determine nothing.
The seuenteenth Song.
Jllustrations.
AFter your trauailes (thus led by the Muse) through the Inlands, out of the Welsh coast maritime, here are you carried into Surrey and Sussex; the Southerne shires from London to the Ocean: and Thames as K. of all our Riuers, summarily sings the Kings of England, from Norman William to yesterdaies age.
This Mole runnes into the earth, about a mile from Darking in Surrey, and after some two miles sees the light againe, which to be certaine hath been affirmed by Inhabitants there about reporting triall made of it. Of the Riuer Deuerill neere Warmister in Wilshire is said as much; and more of Alphew, running out of Elis (a part of the now Morea anciently Peloponnesus in Greece) through the vast Ocean to Arethusa in a little Isle (close by Syracnse of Sictly) call'd Ortygia, and thither thus comming vnmixt with the Sea, which hath been both tried by a Strab. Geograph. 5. cup, lost in Elis, and other stuff of the Olymptan sacrifices there cast vp, & is iustified also by expresse assertion of an old Pausan. Eliac. 1. Oracle to Archias, a Corinthian, aduising him he should hither deducea Colony.
— [...]
Likethis, There Alphers springeth again, embraceing faire Arethusa. Pausantas reckons more; Herodot. hist. [...]. Erasin in Greece, Lycus Idem. [...] Polihym. that runs into Meander, Iustin. hist. 42 Tiger, and diuers others, some remember for such qualitie. And Gaudiana (the antient limit of Portugall and the Baetique Spaine) is specially famous for this forme of subterranean course: which although hath been thought fabulous, yet by some learned and iudicious of that Ludouic. Nonius in Fluu. Hispan. Country, is put for an vnfainedtruth.
Moles fall into Thames is neere the vtmost of the Floud, which from the German Ocean, is about LX miles, scarce equalled (I thinke) by any other Riuer in Europe; whereto you may attribute its continuing so long a course, vnlesse to the Diurnall motion of the Heauens, or Moone, from East to West (which hardly in any other Riuer of note falling into so great a Sea, will be [Page 268] found so agreeable, as to this, flowing the same way) and to the easinesse of the Channell being not ouer creeky, I cannot guesle. I incline to this of the heauens, because such Scalig. de subtilit. exercitat. 52. testimony is of the Oceans perpetuall motion in that kind; and whether it be for frequencie of a winding, and thereby more resisting shore, or for any other reason iudicially not yet discouered, it is certaine, that our coasts are most famous for the greatest differences, by ebbs & flouds, before all other whatsoeuer.
See what the matter of Descent to the IV. Song tels you of his title; yet euen out of his owne mouth as part of his last will and testament, these words are reported; Guil. Pictauens. in lust. Cadomens. I Constitute no heire of the Crowne of England: but to the vniuersall Creator, whose I am, and in whose hand are all things, I commendit. For I had it not by inheritance, but, with direfull conflict, and much effusion of bloud; I tooke it from that periur'd Harold, and by death of his fauorites, haue I subdu'd it to my Empire. And somewhat after: Therfore I dare not bequeath the scepter of this kingdome to any but to God alone, least after my death worse troubles happen in it, by my Occasion. For my sonne William (alwaies, as it became him, obedient to me) I wish that God may giue him his graces, and that, if so it please the Almighty, This is the bequest vnderstood by them which say he deuised his kingdome to William II. he may raigne after me. This William the II. (called Rufus) was his second sonne, Robert his eldest hauing vpon discontent (taken because the Dukedome of Normandie, then as it were by birth-right, neerly like the principality of Wales, anciently, or Dutchy of Cornwall at this day, belonging to our Kings Heires apparant, was denied him) reuolted vnnaturally, and moued war against him, aided by Philip I. of France, which caused his merited dishinheritance. Twixt this William and Robert, as also twixt him and Henry I. all brothers (and soris to the Conqueror) were diuers oppositions for the Kingdom and Dukedom, which here the Author allu'des to. Our stories in euery hand informe you: And will dicouer also the Conquerors adoption by the Confessor, Harolds oth to him, and such institutions of his lawfull title enforst by a case Antiq. Sched. in Icen. Camd. reported of one English, who, deriuing his right from Seisin before the Conquest, recouered by iudgement of K. William I. the Mannor of Sharborn in Norfolk against one Warren a Norman to whom the King had before granted it: which had been vniust, it he had by right of warre only gotten the kingdom; for then had Atqui ad hancrem enucleatius dilucidandam, Iure & [...] & Anglicane, visendi sunt Hoteman. Illust. quest. 5. Alberic. Gentil. de Iure Belli. 3. cap. 5. &. cas. Calu. in D. Coke lib. 7. all titles, of subiects before, been vtterly extinct. But, (admit this case as you please, or any cause of right beside his sword) It is plaine that his will and imperious affection (mou'd by their rebellions which had stood for the sworne Harold) dispos'd all things as a Conqueror: Vpon obseruation of his subiection of all Lands to tenures, his change of Lawes, disinheriting the English, and such other reported (which could be but where the profitable Dominion, as Ciuillians call it, was vniuersally acquired into the Princes hand) and in reading the disgracefull account then made of the English name, it will be manifest.
His death by an infortunate loosing at a Dear out of one Walter Tirrels hand in New Forest, his brother Richard being blasted there with infectiō, & Richard, See the II. Song. Duke Roberts Sonne, hauing his neck broken there in a boughs twist catching him from his horse, haue been thought as diuine reuenges on William the first, who destroy'd in Hantshire XXXVI. parish Churches to make dens for wild beasts; although its probable enough, that it was for security of landing new forces there, if the wheele of fortune, or change of Mars, should haue dispossest him of the English Crovvne. Our Stories vvill of these things [Page 269] better instruct you: but, if you seek Matthew Paris for it, amend the absurdity of both the London and Tigurin Prints in An. [...]. LXXXVI. and for Rex Matthei Paris locus sibi restitutus. magnificus & bonae indolis Adolescens; read, Rich. magnificus &c. for Richard brother to this Red William
Thus did the Conquerors Posterity vnquietly possesse their Fathers inheritance. William had much to do with his brother Robert, iustly grudging at his vsurping the Crowne from right of Primogeniture; but so much the lesse, in that Robert with diuers other German and French Princes left all priuate respects for the Holy warre, which after the Crosse vndertaken (as those times vsed) had most fortunate successe in Recouery of Palestine. Robert had no more but the Dutchy of Normandy, nor that without swords often drawne, before his Holy expedition: about which (hauing first offer of, but refusing the Kingdome of Ierusalem) after he had some V. yeeres been absent, he returned into England, finding his younger brother (Henry I. ) exalted into his hereditarie throne. For, although it were vndoubtedly agreed that Robert was eldest son of the Conqueror; yet the pretence which gaue Henry the Crowne (beside the meanes of his working fauorites) was, that Solus omnium natus esset regiè. Malmesb. For he was borne the III. yeere after the Conquest. Plaecitator, & Exactortotius [...] Flor. Wig. & Monachoru turba. he was the only Issue borne after his Father was a King: vpon which point a great question is disputed among Hottom. Ilust. quaest. 2. Ciuilians. Robert was no sooner return'd into Normandy, but presently (first animated by Randall, Bishop of Durham, a great disturber of the common peace twixt the Prince and subiect by intolerable exactions & vnlimited iniustice vnder William II. whose Solus omnium natus esset regiè. Malmesb. For he was borne the III. yeere after the Conquest. Plaecitator, & Exactortotius [...] Flor. Wig. & Monachoru turba. chief Iustice it seems he was, newly escaped out of prison (whither for those state-misdemeanors he was committed by Henry) he dispatches & enterchāges intelligēce with most of the Baronage, claiming his Primogeniture-right, & therby the kingdom. Hauing thus gain'd to him most of the English Nobility, he lands with forces at Portesmouth, thence marching towards Winchester: but before any encounter the two Brothers were perswaded to a Peace; Couenant was made and confirmed by oth of XII. Barons, on both parts, that Henry should pay him yeerly [...]. [...]. pounds of siluer, and that the suruiuor of them should inherit, the other dying without islue. This Peace, vpon denial of paiment (which had the better colour, because, at request of Q. Maude, the Duke prodigally released his [...]. [...]. pounds the next yeere after the Couenant) was soone broken. The K. (to preuent what mischief might follow a second arriuall of his brother) assisted by the greatest fauours of Normandy and Aniou, besieged Duke Robert in one of his Castles, took him, brought him home Captiue, and at length vsing that course (next secure to death) so often red of in Choniates Cantucuzen, and other Orientall stories, put out his eyes, being all this time imprisoned in Cardiffe Castle in Glamorgan, where he miserably breathed his last. It is by Polydore added, out of some authoritie, that K. Henry after a few yeers imprisonment released him, and commanded that within XL. daies and 12. houres (these houres haue in them time of two Flouds, or a Floud and an Ebb) he should, abiuring England and Normanay, passe the seas as in perpetuall Exile; and that in the meane time, vpon new Treasons attempted by him, he was secondly committed, and endured his punishment and death as the common Monks relate. I find no warrantable authority that makes me beleeue it: Yet, because it giues some kind of example of our Obsolet law of Abiuration (which it seems had its beginning frō one of the statutes published vnder name of the Confessor) a word or two of the time prescribed here for his passage: which being examined vpon Bractons credit, makes the report therein faulty. For he seems confident that the [Page 270] XL. daies in abiuration, were afterward induced vpon the statute of Hen. 2. ap. Rog. [...]. fol. 314. Clarindon, which gaue the accused of Felony, or Treason although quitted by the Ordell (that is iudgmēt by Water or Fire, but the Satute published, speaks only of Water, being the common triall of meaner Glanuil. lib. 14. cap. 1. caterū, [...] placet, [...] I [...] [...] li. 2. § 67. persons) XL. daies to passe out of the Realme with his substance, which to other Felons taking sanctuary & confessing to the Coroner, he affirms not grantable; although Iohn le [...] is against him, giuing this liberty of time, accounted after the abiuration to be spent in the Sanctuary, for prouision of their voiage necessaries, after which complete, no man, on paine of life & Member, is to supply any of their wants. I know it a point very intricat to determine, obseruing these opposite Authors and no expresse resolution. Since them, the Oth of Abiuration published among our Manuall Statutes neerly agrees with this of Duke Robert, but with neither of those old Lawyers. In it, after the Felon confesses, and abiures, and hath his Port appointed; I will (proceeds the Oth) diligently endeuor to passe ouer at that Port, and will, not delaie time there aboue a Floud, and an Ebb, if I may haue passage in that space; if not, I will euery day goe into the Sea vp to the knees, assaying to go ouer, and vnlesse I may do this within Fortie continuall daies I will returne to the Sanctuarie, as a Felon of our Lord the King; So God mee help, &c. So here the XL. dayes are to be spent about the passage and not in the Sanctuarie: Compare this with other Itin. North. 3. Ed. 3. Coron. [...]. Lectur. ap Br. [...]. Coron. 181 V. Stamfordum lib. 2. cap. 40. qui de his grauiter, & [...] [...]. authorities, and you shall find all so dissonant, that Reconciliation is impossible, Resolution very difficult. I only offer to their consideration, which can here iudge, why Hubert de Burch (Earle of Kent, and chiefe Iustice of England vnder Hen. III.) hauing incurr'd the Kings high displeasure, and grieuously persecuted by great Enemies, taking Sanctuarie, was, after his being violently drawn out, restored; yet that the Sheriffes, of Hereford and Essex, were commanded to ward him there, and preueut all sustenance to be brought him, which they did, decernentes Math. Par. pag. 507. ibi X L. Dicrum excubijs obseruare: And whether also the same reason (now vnknown to vs) bred this XL. daies for expectation of embarquement out of the kingdome, which gaue it in an other kind for retorne? as in case of Disseisin, the law hath Bract. lib. 4 tract. assis. Nou. Diss. cap. 5. & lib. 5. tract. de Esson. cap. 3. V. de Consuetudine in [...] 21. Ed. 3. fol. 46. b. bin that the Disseisor could not reenter without action, vnles he had as it were made a present and Continuall Claime, yet if he had been out of the Kingdome in single Pilgrimage (that is not in generall voiages to the Holyland) or in the Kings seruice in France, or so, he had allowance of XL. daies. II. Flouds, and I. Ebb, to come home in, and XV. daies, and fowre dayes, after his return; and if the tenant had been so beyond Sea he might haue been Essoin'd de vltra Mare, and for a yeere and a day, after which he had XL. daies, One Floud, and one Ebb (which is easily vnderstood as the other for two Flouds) to come into England. This is certaine that the space of XL. dayes (as a yeere and a day) hath had with vs diuers applications, as in what before, the Assise of Freshforce in Cities and Boroughs, and the Widowes Quarentine, which seems to haue had beginning either of a deliberatiue time granted to her, to think of her conueniencie in taking letters of administration, as in an other Cust. Generaulx. de Artois [...]. 164. Country the reason of the like is giuen; or else from the XL. daies in the essoine of Child-birth allowed by the Norman Customs. But you mislike the digression. It is reported that when William the Conqueror in his deathbed, left Normandie to Robert, and England to William the Red, this Henry askt him what he would giue him, [...]. pounds of siluer (saith he) and be contented my sonne; for, in time, thou shalt haue all which I possesse, and be greater then [...] of thy brethren.
The great controuersie about electing the Arch-bishop of Canterbury (the K. as his right bad him, commanding that Iohn Bishop of Norwich should [Page 271] haue the Prelacie, the Pope, being Innocent III. for his owne gaine. aided with some disloyall Monks of Canterbury, desiring, and at last consecrating Stephen of Langton a Cardinal) was first cause of it. For K. Iohn would by no means endure this Stephen, nor permit him the dignity after his vniust Election at Rome, but banished the Moonks and stoutly menaces the Pope. Hee presently makes delegation to William Bishop of London, Eustace of Ely, and Malgere of Worcester, that they should, with monitory aduice, offer perswasion to the K. of conformity to the Romish behest; if hee persisted in Constancy, they should denounce England vnder an interdict. The Bishops tell K. Iohn as much, who suddenly, mov'd with imperious affection & scorn of Papal vsurpation, swears, 9. Ioann. Reg. by Gods tooth, if they or any other, with vnaduised attempt, subiect his Kingdome to an interdict, hee would presently driue euery Prelate, and Priest of England to the Pope, and confiscat all their substance, and of all the Romans amongst them, hee would first pull out their eyes, and cut off their noses, and then send then all packing, vvith other like threatning tearmes, which notwithstanding were not able to cause them desist; but within little time following in publique denuntiation they performed their authority; and the King, in som sort, his threatnings; committing all Abbeyes and Priories, to Lay mens custodie, and compelling euery Priests Concubine to a grieuous fine. Thus for a while continued the Realme without diuine [...] or Exercise, excepted only Confession, Extreame vnction, and Baptisme; the King being also excommunicated and burials allowed onely in high-waies, and ditches without Ecclesiastique Ceremonie, & (but only by indulgence procur'd by Archbishop Langton which purcha'st fauor that in all the Monasteries, excepting of White-Friers, might be diuine seruice once a week) had no change, for some IV. or V. yeers, when the Pope in a solemn Councell of Cardinals, according to his pretended plenary power, depos'd K. Iohn, and immediatly by his Legat Pandulph offered to Philip II. of France the kingdom of England. This with suspicion of the subiects heart at home, and another cause then more esteemed then either of these, that is, the prophecie of one Peter an Hermit in Yorkshire foretelling to his face that before Holy-Thursday following he should be no King, altered his stiffe, and resolute, but too disturbed affections; and perswaded him by Oth of himself and XVI. more of his Barons, to make submission to the church of Rome, & condiscended to giue for satisfaction, [...]. [...]. [...]. [...]. pounds sterling (that name of Sterling Io Stou. in Notit. Londin pag. 52. V. Camd. in Scot. Buchan. alios. began, as I am instructed, in time of Hen. II. and had its Originall of name from som Esterling, making that kind of mony, which hath its essence in particular weight, & finenesse, not of the Starling bird, as som, nor of Sterlin in Scotland vnder Ed. I. as others absurdly; for in Polydor. hist. 16. records much more ancient the expresse name Sterlingorū I hauered) to the Clergie, and subiect Norsf. 6. Rich. Fin. Rod. 13. & alibi in eisdem Archiuis V. all his dominions to the Pope; and so had absolution, and after more then IV. yeers release of the Interdict. I was the willinger to insert it all, because you might see what iniurious opposition, by Papall vsurpation, he [...]; and then coniecture that his violent dealings against the church were not without intolerable prouocatiō, which madded rather then amended his trobled spirits. Easily you shal not find a Prince more beneficial to the holy cause then he if you take his Ante alios de bijs consulendus lit Matth. Paris. [...] part of raigne, before this ambitious Stephen of Langtons election exasperated desire of reuenge. Most kind habitude then was twixt him & the Pope, and for alms toward Ierusalems aid he gaue the XL. part of his reuenew, & caused his Baronage to secōd his example. Although therfore he [...] no waies excusable of many of those faults, both in gouernment & religion which are laid on him, yet it much extenuats the ill of his action, that he was so besieged with continuall & vndigestable incentiues of the Clergy with traiterous confidence striking at his Crown, & in such sort, as humanity must haue exceeded itselfe, [Page 272] to haue indured it with any mixture of patience. Nor euer shall I impute that his wicked attempt of sending Ambassadors, Thomas Hardington, Ralish Fitz-Nicholas, and Robert of London, to Amiramuily, King of Morocco, for the Mabometan Religion, so much to his owne will and Nature, as to the persecuting Bulls, Interdicts, Excommunications, Deposings, and such like, published & acted by them which counterfeiting the vaine name of Pastors, sheereing, and not feeding their Sheep, made this poore King (for they brought him so poore, that he was call'd Iohn Hadland. That they would willingly grant his request, if he would vouchsafe them those Liberties so long desired. Iohannes sine terra) euen as a Phrenetique, comit what posterity receiues now among the worst actions (and in themselues they are so) of Princes.
No sooner had Bandulph, transacted with the King, and Stephen of Langton was quietly possest of his Archbishoprique, but he presently, in a Councell of both Orders at Pauls, stirs vp the hearts of the Barons against Iohn, by producing the old Charter of liberties granted by Hen. I. comprehending an instauration of S. Edwards lawes, as they were amended by the Conqueror, and prouoking them to challenge obseruation therof as an absolute dutie to subiects of free State. He was easily heard, and his thoughts seconded with rebellious designes: and after denials of this purpos'd request, armies were mustred to extort these Liberties. But at length by treaty in Ruingned neere 16. Ioh. Reg. Stanes, he gauethem two Charters; the one, of Liberties generall, the other of the Forest: both which were not very different from our Graund Charter of the Forrest. The Pope at his request confirmed all: but the same yeere, discontentment K. Iohns grand Charter. (through too much fauour and respect giuen by the King to diuers strangers, whom since the composition with the Legate, he had too frequently, and in too high esteeme entertained) renewing among the Barons, Ambassadors were sent to aduertise the Pope what iniury the Sea of Rome had by this late Exaction of such liberties out of a Kingdome, in which it had such great interest (for King Iohn had been very prodigall to it, of his best and most maiesticall Titles) and with what commotion the Barons had rebeld against him, soon obtain'd a Bull cursing in Thunder all such as stood for any longer maintenance of those granted Charters: This (as how could it be otherwise?) bred new but almost incurable broiles in the State twixt King and subiect: But in whom more, then in the Pope and his Archbishop, was cause of this dissension? Both, as wicked Boutefeus applying themselues to both parts; somtimes animating the subiect by censorious exauthorizing the Prince, then assting and mouing forward his pronenesse, to faithless abrogation, by pretence of an interceding vniuersall authority.
The last note somewhat instructs you in what you are to remember, that is, the Grand Charters granted and (as matter of fact was) repealed by K. Iohn; his sonne Henry III. of some IX. yeeres age (vnder protection first of William [...]. CC. XXV. Mareshall Earle of Penbroke, after the Earles death, Peter de Rodes Bishop of Winchester) in the ninth yeere of his raigne, in a Parliament held at Westminster desired of the Baronage (by mouth of Hubert de Burch proposing it) a Fifteene: whereto vpon deliberation, they gaue answere, Iohn Hadland. That they would willingly grant his request, if he would vouchsafe them those Liberties so long desired. quòd Regis Petitionibus gratantèr adquiescerent siillis diùpetit as Libertates concedere voluisset. The King agreed to the Condition, and presently vnder the great seale deliuered Charters of them into euery county of England, speaking as those of K. Iohn [Page 273] (saith Paris) So that the Charter of both Kings are iust alike. No Tallage or Aide without consent of Parliament shoudl after be exacted. Thom. de Walsingham in 26. Ed. 1. Polyd. Inst. 17. it a quod Chartae vtrorúm (que) Regum in nullo inueniuntur dissimiles. Yet those, which we haue, published want of that which is in K. Iohns, wherin you haue a speciall Chapter that, if a lewes debtor die, and leaue his heire within age subiect to paiment, the Vsury during the nonage should cease, which explaines the meaning of the Statut of Merton Chap. V. Otherwise but ill interpreted in some of our yeere 35. Hen 6 fol. 61. & 3. Eliz. Plowd. 1. sol. 236. at qui. V. Bract. lib. 2. cap. 26. § 2. books: After this, followes further, that no Aide, except, to redeem the Kings person out of Captiuity (example of that was in Richard I. whose Ransome, out of the hands of Leopeld Duke of Austria, was neere [...]. pounds of siluer, collected from the subiect) make his eldest sonne Knight, or marry his eldest daughter, should be leuied of the subiect, but by Parliament. Yet, reason, why these are omitted in Hen. III. his Charter, it seems, easily may be giuen; seeing X. yeeres before time of Edward Longshanks exemplification (which is that wheron we now rely, and only haue) all Iewes were banished the kingdome: and among the Petitions, and Grieuances of the Commons at time of his instauration of this Charter to them, one was thus consented to; So that the Charter of both Kings are iust alike. No Tallage or Aide without consent of Parliament shoudl after be exacted. Thom. de Walsingham in 26. Ed. 1. Polyd. Inst. 17. Nullum Tallagium vel Auxilium, per nos vel Heredes nostros de caetero in regno nostro imponatur seuleuetur sine voluntate & Consensu communi Archiepiscoporum, Episcoporum, Abbatum & aliorum Praelatorum, Comitum, Baronum, Militum, Burgensium, & aliorum liberorum hominum: which although compar'd with that of Aides by Tenure, bee no law, yet I coniecture that vpon this article was that Chapter of Aides omitted. But I returne to Henry: He, within some three yeeres, summons a Parliament to Oxford, and declares his full age, refusing any longer Peter de Roches his Protection; but taking all vpon his personalll gouernment, by pretence of past nonage, caused all the Charters of the Forrest to be cancell'd, and repeal'd the rest, (for so I take it, although my Author speake chiefly of that of the Forest) and made the subiect with price of great sums, rated by his chiefe Iustice Hugh de Burch, renew their liberties, affirming that his grant of them was in his Minority, and therefore so defesible: which, with its like (in disenheriting and seising on his Subiects possessions, without Iudiciall course, beginning with those two great Potentates Richard Earle of Cornewall, his brother, and William le Marshall Earle of Pembrooke) bred most intestine trouble twixt him and his Barons, although sometime discontinued, yet not extinguisht euen till his declining dayes of enthroned felicity. Obserue among this, that where our Historians and Chronologers, talke of a desire by the Baronage, to haue the Constitutions of Oxford restored, you must vnderstand those Charters cancelled at Oxford; where after many rebellious, but prouoked, oppositions the King at last, by oath of himselfe and his sonne Edward, in full Parliament 42. Hen. 3. (hauing neuerthelesse oft times before made show of as much) Granted againe their desired freedome: which in his spacious raigne, was not so much impeacht by himselfe, as through ill Counsell of Alien caterpillers crauling about him, being as seourges then sent ouer into this Kingdome. But Robert of Glocester shall summarily tell you this, and giue your Palate variety.
If particulars of the storie, with precedents and consequents, be desired, aboue all I send you to Matthew Paris, and William Rishanger, and end in adding that this so controuerted Charters had not their set led suretie vntill Ed. I. Since whom they haue been more then XXX. times, in Parliament confirmed.
VVhich is the Chaire and stone at Westminster, whereon our Soueraignes are inaugurated. The Hector Boeth. hist. 1. 10. & 14. Buchanan. Rer. Scotic. 6. & 8. Scottish stories (on whose credit, in the first part hereof, I importune you not to relie) affirme that the Stone was first in Gallicia of Spaine at Brigantia (whether that be Compostella, as Francis Tarapha wills, or Coronna as Florian delCampo coniectures, or Betansos according to Mariana, I cannot determine) where Gathel, King of Scots there, sate on it as his throne: Thence was it brought into Ireland by Simon Brech first K. of Scots transplanted into that Isle, about DCC. yeeres before Christ: Out of Ireland K. Ferguze (in him by some, is the beginning of the now continuing Scottish raigne) about CCC. LXX. yeeres afterward, brought it into Scotland, K. Kenneth some DCCC. L. of the Incarnation, placed it at the Abbey of Scone (in the Shrifdome of Perth) where the Coronation of his successors was vsuall, as of our Monarch's now at Westminster, and in the Saxon times at Kingston vpon Thames. This Kenneth, some say, first caus'd that Distich to be ingrauen on it.
(Whereupon its call'd The fatall Marble. Hutin. As our word Saddle. Fatale marmor in Hector Boetius) and inclos'd it in a woden Chaire. It is now at Westminster, and on it are the Coronations of our Soueraignes; thither first brought (as the Author here speaks) among infinit other spoiles, by Edward Longshanks after his warres and victories against K. [...]. CC. XCVII 24. Ed. 1. Iohn Balliol.
So they commonly affirme: but that deniall of soueraignty to their women cost the life of many thousands of their men, both vnder this victorious Edward, and his sonne the Black Prince, and other of his successors. His case stood briefely thu': Philip IV. surnamed the Faire, had issue III. sonnes, Lewes Saligue law. the The fatall Marble. Hutin. As our word Saddle. Contentious, Philip the Long, and Charles the Faire, (All these successiuely raign'd after him, and died without issue inheritable:) he had likewise a daughter Isabell (I purposely omit the other, being out of the present matter,) maried to Edward II. and so was mother to Edward III. The issue male of Philip the Faire thus failing, Philip sonne and heire of Charles Earle of Valois, Beaumont, Alenson, &c. (which was brother to Philip the Faire,) challenged the Crowne of France as next heire male against this Edward, who answered to the obiection of the Salique law, that (admitting it as their assertion was, yet) he was Heire Male although descended of a daughter: and in a publique assembly of the Estates first about the Protectorship of the womb, (for, Queen Ione Dowager of the Faire Charles, was left with childe, but afterward deliuered of a daughter, Blanch, afterwards Durches of Orleans) was this had in solemne disputation by Lawiers on both sides, and applied at length also to the direct point of enheriting the Crowne. What followed vpon iudgement giuen against his Right, the valiant and famous deeds of him and his English, recorded in Walsingham, Froissart, AEmilius, and the multitude of later collected stories make manifest. But for the Law it selfe; euery mouth speaks of it, few I thinke vnderstand at all why they name it. The opinions are, that it being part of the ancient Lawes made among the Salians (the same with Franks) vnder King Pharamond about [...]. CC. yeares since, hath thence denomination; and, Goropius (that fetches all out of Dutch, and more tolerably perhaps this then many other of his Etymologies) deriuing the Salians name from Sal, which in contraction he makes from Francic. lib. 2. The fatall Marble. Hutin. As our word Saddle. Sadel (Inuentors where of the Franks, saith he, were) interprets them, as it were, Horsemen, a name fitly applied to the warlike and most Noble of any Nation, as Knights. Chiualers in French, and Equites in Latine allowes likewise. So that, vpon collection, the Salique law by him is as much as a Chiualrous law, and Salique land Which belō ged to the preseruation of chiualrous state in the possessors. quae ad equestris Ordinis Dignitatem & in Capite summo, & in caeteris membris conseruandam pertinebat: which verie wel agrees with a Bodin. de Repub. 6. cap. 5. V. Barth. Chassan. Cons. Burgund. Rubris. 3. § 5. num. 70. as it were. sentence giuen in the Parliament at Burdeux vpon an ancient Testament deuising all the Testators Salique lands, which was, in point of iudgement, interpreted Knights fees, or Lands held. Fief. And who knows not, that Fiefs, were Originally, military gifts. But then, if so, how coms Salique to extend to the Crown, which is meerly without Tenure? Therfore Paul. Merul. Cosmog. part. 2. lib. 3. cap. 17. Egoscio (saith a later I know that the Salique law intends only Priuate possessions. Lawyer) legem salicam agere de Priuato Patrimonio tantùm. It was compos'd (not this alone, but with others as they say) by Wisogast, Bodogast, Salogast, and Windogast, wise Counsellers about that Pharamunds raigne. The text of it in this part is offered vs by Claude de Seissell Bishop of Marsilles, Bodin, and diuers others of [Page 266] the French, as it were as ancient as the Origine of the name, and in these words No part of the Salique land can descend to the daughter, but all to the masle. De Terra Salica nulla Portio Haereditas Mulieri veniat, sed advirilem sexum Tota terrae Hereditas perueniat, and insubstance, as referr'd to the person of the Kings heire female; so much is remembred by that great Ciuilian Adl. sf. de Senatorib. Baldus, and diuers others, but rather as Custome then any particular law, as one Hierome Bignon. De L' Excel. des Roies Liure. 3. * this is no law written, but learned of Nature. of that kingdome also hath expresly and newly written; Ce n'est point vne loy écritte, mais nee auec nous, que nous n'auons point inuentee, mais l'auons puisse de la nature méme, qui le nous a ainsi apris & donné cet instinct; But why, the same author dares affirme that King Edward yeelded vpon this point to the French Philip de Valois, I wonder, seeing all storie & carriage of state in those times is so manifestly opposite. Becanus vndertakes a coniecture of the first cause which excluded Gynaecocracie among them, guessing it to bevpon their obseruation of the misfortune in warre, which their neighbours the Bructerans (a people about the now Ouer Issel in the Netherlands, from neere whom he as many other first deriue the Franks) endur'd in time of Uespasian, vnder Conduct & Empire of one V. Tacit. Histor. 4. Velleda, a Lady euen of Diuine esteeme amongst them. But howsoeuer the law be in truth, or interpretable, (for it might ill beseeme me to offer determination in matter of this kind) it is certaine, that to this day, they haue an vse of ancient Rodulph. Boter. Commentar. 8. time which commits to the care of some of the greatest Peers, that they, when the Queene is in Child-birth, be present, and warily obserue lest the Ladies priuily should counterfeit the enheritable Sex, by supposing some other made when the true Birth is femall, or, by anie such means, wrong their ancient Custom Roiall, as of the Birth of this present Lewes the XIII. on the last of September, in [...]. DC. I. is, after other such remembred.
Briefly their beginning was thus. Edward the III. had VII. sonnes, Edward the Black Prince, William of Hatfeild, Lionel D. of Clarence, Iohn of Gaunt Ex Archiu. Parl. 1. Ed. 4. in lucē Edit. 9. Ed. 4. fol. 9. D. of Lancaster, Edmund of Langley D. of Yorke, Thomas of Woodstocke, and William of Windsor, in prerogatiue of birth as I name them. The Black Prince died in life of his Father, leauing Richard of Burdeux (afterward the II.) William of Hatfield died without issue; Henry D. of Lancaster (sonneto Iohn of Gaunt the fourth brother) deposed Richard the II. and to the V. and VI. of his name left the kingdome descending in right line of the family of Lancaster. On the other side, Lionel D. of Clarence the third Brother had only issue Philip a daughter maried to Edmund Mortimer, Earle of March (who vpon this title was designed Heire apparant to Rich. II.) Edmund, by her had Roger; to Roger wasissue II. sonnes, and II. daughters: but all died without posteritie, excepting Anne; through her married to Richard Earle of Cambridge, sonne to Edmund of Langley was conueied (to their Issue Richard D. of Yorke Father to K. Eward IV.) that right which Lionel (whose heire she was) had before the rest of that Royall stemm. So that Lancaster deriued it selfe from the IV. brother; Yorke, from the bloud of the III. & V. vnited. And in time of the VI. Henrie was this fatall and enduring miserie ouer England, about determination of these titles, first conceiued in XXX. of his raign by Richard D. of York, whose sonne Ed. IV. deposed Henry some IX. yeeres after; and hauing raigned neer like space, was also, by readoption of Henry, depriu'd for a time, but restored and died of it possest, in whose family it continued vntill after death of Rich. III. Henry Earle of Richmond, and Heire of Lancaster marrying Elizabeth the Heire of York made that happy vnion. Some haue referr'd the vtmost Ap. Polydor. hist. 16. roote of the Lancastrian title to Edmund, indeed eldest sonne to Hen. III. but that by [Page 277] reason of his vnfit deformitie, his younger brother Edward had the succession, which is absurd and false. For, onewhom I beleeue before most of our Name of Plantagenest. Monks, and the Ks. Chronologer of those times, Matthew Paris, tells expresly the daies and yeeres of both their births, and makes Edward aboue IIII. yeers See to the end of the IV. Song. elder then Crook-back. All these had that most honor'd surname 33. Hen 8. I. Stou. pag. 717. White & Red Roses, for Yorke and Lancaster. Remaines pag. 161. Plantagenest; which hath bin extinct among vs euer since Margaret Countesse of Salisbury (daughter to George Plantagenet D. of Clarence) was beheaded in the Tower. By reason of Iohn of Gaunts deuice being a Red Rose, & Edmund of Langleys a white Rose, these two factions afterward, as for Cogniseanes of their descent and inclinations, were by the same Flowers distinguisht
So iealous, that towards them of the Lancastrian faction, nought but death (as, there, reason of State was inough) was his kindnesse. Towards strangers, whose slipping words were in wrested sense, seeming interpretable to his hurt, how he carried himselfe, the Relations of Sir Iohn Markham, his chief lustice, Thomas Burdet an Esquire of Warwickshire, and some Citizens; for idle speeches are testimonie. How to his owne bloud in that miserable end of his brother George, D. of Clarence, is shewed: Whose death hath diuers reported causes, as our late Chroniclers tell you. One is supppos'd vpon a prophecie forspeaking that Edwards successors name should begin with G; which made him suspect this George (a kind of superstition not exampled, as I now remember; Of George D. of Clarence. among our Princes; but in proportion very frequent in the Orientall Empire, as passages of the names in Alexius, Manuel, & others, discouer in Nicetas Choniates) and many more serious, yet insufficient faults (tasting of Richard D. of Glocesters practices) are laid to his charge. Let Polydore, Hall, and the rest disclose them. But of his death, I cannot omit, what I haue newly seene. You know, it is commonly affirm'd, that he was drown'd in a hogs-head of Malmsey at the Tower. One, Francise. Matenes. De Ritu Bibend. 1. cap. 1. edit. superiaribus Nundinis. that very lately would needs disswade men from drinking healths to their Princes, Friends, and Mistresses, as the fashion is a Batchelor of Diuinity and Professor of Story and Greeke at Cologne, in his diuision of Drunken natures, makes one part of them, Which would with themselues Whales, so the Sea were strong liquor. Qui in balaenas mutari cuperent, dummodo mare in generosissimum vinum transformaretur, and for want of an other example, dares deliuer, that, such a one was George Comes Clarenthe. Caeterum A Euo Normanico indiscriminatim Comes & Dux vsurpantur & Will. Conquestor saepius dictus Comes Norm. Earl of Clarence, who, when, for suspicion of Treason, he was iudged to die, by his brother Edward IV. and had election of his forme of death giuen him made choise to be drowned in Malmsey. First, why he cals him Earle of Clarence, I beleeue not all his Profest Historie can iustifie; neyther indeed was euer among vs any such Honor. Earles of From Glare in Suffolke. V. Polydor hist. 19 & Camd. in Irenis. Clare long since were: but the title of Clarence began when that Earledome was conuerted into a Dukedome by creation of Lionell (who married with the heire of the Clares) Duke of Clarence. III. sonne to Ed. III. since whom neuer haue beene other then Dukes, of that Dignity. But, vnto what I should impute this vnexcusable iniury to the dead Prince, vnles to Icarius shadow, dazling the writers eyes, or Bacchus his reuengefull causing him to slip in matter of his owne Profession, I know not. Our Stories make the death, little better then a tyrannous murder, priuily committed without any such election. If he haue other Authority for it, I would his margine had bin so kinde, as to haue imparted it.
Iohn of Gaunt, D. of Lancaster, had issue by Catharine Swinford, Iohn of Beufort [Page 278] Earle of Somerset, and Marques Dorset: To him succeeded his second son, Iohn (Henry the eldest dead) and was created first D. of Somerset by Hen. V. Of this Iohns Ioines was Margaret, Mother to Henry VII. His Father was Edmund of Hatham (made Earle of Richmond, by Hen. VI.) sonne to Owen Tyddour (deriuing himself from the British Cadwallader) by his wife Q. Catherine, Dowager to Hen. V. and hence came that royally ennobled name of Tyddour, which in the late Queene of happy memory ended.
When amongst those turbulent commotions of Lutherans and Romanists vnder Charles V. such oppositions increased, that the Popes three Crownes euen tottered at such Arguments as were published against his Pardons, Masse, Monastique profession, and the rest of such doctrine; This K. Henry (that Luther 13. Hen. 8. might want no sorts of Antagonists) wrote particularly against him in Defence of Pardons, the Papacie, and of their VII. Sacraments: of which is yet remaining the Originall in the Fràcisc. Swert. in Delic. Orbis Christ. Vatican at Rome, and with the Kings own hand thus inscribed,
Hereupon, this Leo sent him the title of Defensor Exclesie I. Sleidano Comment. 3. Defender of the faith: which was, as Ominous to what ensu'd. For towards the XXV. yeere of his raigne, he began so to examine their Traditions, Doctrine, Liues, and the numerous faults of the corrupted Time, that he was indeed founder of Reformation for Inducement of the true ancient faith: which by his Sonne Edward VI. Q. ELIZABETH, and our present Soueraigne hath been to this day piously established and Defended.
To ease your conceit of these Kings here sung, I adde this Chronologie of them.
- [...]. LXVI.
- William I. conquered England.
- [...]. LXXXVII.
- William the Red (Rufus) second Sonne to the Conqueror.
- [...]. C.
- Henry I. surnamed Beuclerc, third sonne to the first William.
- [...]. C. XXXV.
- Stephen Earle of Moreton, and Bologne, sonne to Stephen Earle of Blois by Adela daughter In Matth. Paris disputation.to the Conqueror. In both the prints of Math. Paris, (An. [...]. LXXXVI.) You must mend Beccensis Comitis, and read Blesensis Comitis; and how soeuer it coms to passe, he is, in the same Author, made Son to Tedbald Earle of Blois, which indeed was his brother.
- [...]. C. LIV.
- Henry II. Sonne to Geffery Plantagenest Earle of Anion, and Maude the Empres, daughter to Henry Beuclerc.
- [...]. C. LXXXIX.
- Richard I. Ceur de Lion, Sonne to Henry II.
- [...]. C. CXIX.
- Iohn, Brother to Ceur de Lion.
- [...]. CC. XVI.
- Hen. III. Sonne to K. Iohn.
- [...]. CC. LXXIII.
- Edward I. Longshanks, Sonne to Hen. III.
- [...]. CCC. VIII.
- Edward II. of Caernaruan, Sonne to Ed. I. deposed by his Wife and Sonne.
- [...]. CCC. XXVI.
- Edward III. Sonne to Edward. II.
- [...]. CCC. LXXXVII.
- Richard II. of Burdeaux (sonne to Ed. the Blacke Prince, sonne to Ed. III.) deposed by Henry D. of Lancaster.
- [...]. CCC. XCIX.
- Henry IV. of Bolingbroke; sonne to Iohn of Gaunt D. of Lancaster fourth sonne to Ed. III.
- [...]. CD. XIII.
- Henry V. of Monmouth, sonne to Hen. IV.
- [...]. CD. XXII.
- Henry VI. of Windsor, sonne to Hen. V. deposed by Edward Earle of March, sonne and heire to Richard D. of Yorke, deriuing title from Lionel D. of Clarence and Edmund of Langley III. & V. Sonnes of Ed. III.
- [...]. CD. LX.
- Edward IV. of Roane, sonne and heire of Yorke. In the X. of his raigne Hen. VI. got againe the Crowne, but soone lost both it, and life.
- [...]. CD. XXCIII.
- Edward V. sonne to the IV. of that name, murdred with his brother Richard D. of Yorke, by his Vncle Richard D. of Glocester.
- [...]. CD. XXCIII.
- Richard III. Brother to Edward I V. slaine at Bosworth field, by Henry Earle of Richmond. In him ended the name of Plantagenet in our Kings.
- [...]. CD. XXCV.
- Henry VII. Heire to the Lancastrian family, married vvith Elizabeth, Heire to the house of Yorke. In him the name of Tyddour, began in the Crowne.
- [...]. D. IX.
- Henry VIII. of Greenwich, son to Hen. VII.
- [...]. D. XLVI.
- Edward VI. of Hampton Court, sonne to Hen. VIII.
- [...]. D. LIII.
- Mary, sister to Edward VI.
- [...]. D. LVIII.
- Elizabeth, Daughter to Hen. VIII.
All that Maritime Tract comprehending Sussex, and part of Kent (so much as was not Mountains, now calld'd the Down's which in Dunum vti ex Clitophonte apud Plut. habet [...]. & Dupnen Belgis dicuntur Tumuli Aenarij [...] obiects. Gorop. Gallic. 1. [...]. British, old Gaulish, Low Dutch, and our English signifies but Hills) being all woody, was call'd Andredsweald We yet call a Desert, a wildernesse from this roote. [...]. Andreds wood, often mentioned in our stories, and Newenden in Kent by it Andredcester (as most learned Camden vpon good reason guesses) whence perhaps the Wood had his name. To this day we call those woody Lands, by North the Downes, the Weald: and the Channell of the Riuer that coms out of those parts, & discōtinues the Downs about Bramber, is yet known in Shorham Ferry, by the name of Weald-dich; and, in another Saxon word equiualent to it, are many of the Parishes Terminations on this side the Downs, that is, Herst, or Hurst. i. a wood. It is call'd by Ethelwerd Lib. 4. [...]. 3. expresly Wood, call'd Andreds wood. Immanis sylua, que vulgò Andredsuuda nuncupatur, and was Henric. Huntingdon. hist. 5. in Alfredo. CXX. miles long, & XXX. broad. The Authors conceit of these Forrests being nymphs of this Great Andredsuuda, & their complaint for loss of Woods, in Sussex, so decal'd, is plain enough to euery Reader.
So it is coniectured, and is without controuersie iustifiable if that be the name of the Riuer. Some, fable it from Arundel, the name of Beuis horse: It were so astolerableas Plutarch in Alex. & R. Curt. lib 9. Bucephalon, from Alexanders horse, Steph. [...]. Tymenna in Lycia from a Goate of that name, and such like, if time would endure it: But Beuis was about the Conquest, and this Towne, is by name of Erundele, knowne in time of King Alfred Testament. Alfred. [...] [...], Ritheramfeild, Diccalingum, Angmeringum. Felthā, & alie in hoc agro Ville legātur [...] [...] [...] who gaue it with othersto his Nephew Athelm, Of all men, [...]. lib. 7. Goropius had somewhat a violent coniecture, when he deriued Harondell, from a people call'd Charudes (in Ptolemy, towards the vtmost of the now Iuitland) part of whom hee imagines (about the Saxon and Danish irruptions) planted themselues here, and by difference of dialect, left this as a branch sprung of their Country title.
This Riuer that here falls into the Ocean might well bee vnderstood in that Portus Adurni in [...]. [...]. Port of Adur, about this coast, the reliques wherof, learned Camden takes to be Edrington, or Adrington, a little from Shoreham. And the Author here so calls it Adur.
In the Plaine neere Hastings, where the Norman William after his victorie found King Harold slaine, he built Battell Abbey, which at last (as diuers other Monasteries) grew to a Towne enough populous. Thereabout is a place which after raine alwaies looks red, which som Guil. [...] [...]. 1. cap. 1. haue (by that authoritie, the Muse also) attributed to a very bloudy sweat of the earth, as crying to heauen for Reuenge of so great a slaughter.
The eighteenth Song.
Illustrations.
OVt of Sussex, into its Easterne neighbor, Kent, this Canto leads you. It begins with Rother, whose running through the woods, inisling Oxney, and such like, poetically here describ'd is plaine enough to any apprehending conceit; and vpon Medway's Song of our Martiall and Heroique spirits, because a large volume might be written to explane their glorie in particular action, and in lesse comprehension without wrong to many worthies its not performable, I haue omitted all Illustration of that kind, and left you to the Muse her selfe.
So the Author coniectures; that Rothers mouth was the place call'd Limen, at which the Danes in time of K. Alfred made irruption; which he must (I thinke) maintaine by adding likelyhood that Rother then fell into the Ocean about Hith; where (as the reliques of the name in Lime, and the distance from Canterbury in Antoninus, making Lemannis in [...]. Vtr. Prouinc. The Danes with 250. [...]. came into the mouth of the Riuer Limen, which runnes out of Andredswald: from whence IV. miles into the wood they got in their ships, and built them a Fort at Apledore. DCCC. XCIII At Port Limen by Andredswald in the East of Kent. Portus Lemanis, which is misprinted in Surita's Edition, Pontem Lemanis. XVI. Miles off) it seemes Limen was; and if Rother were Limen, then also, there was it discharged out of the Land. But for the Authors words read this; Lemannis in [...]. Vtr. Prouinc. The Danes with 250. [...]. came into the mouth of the Riuer Limen, which runnes out of Andredswald: from whence IV. miles into the wood they got in their ships, and built them a Fort at Apledore. DCCC. XCIII At Port Limen by Andredswald in the East of Kent. Equestris Paganorum [...] cum suis equis C C L. nauibus Cantiam transuectus in Ostio Amnis Limen qui de sylua magna Andred nominata decurrit, applicuit, à cuius ostio IIII. milltarijs in eandem syluam naues suas sur sum traxit, vbi quandam arcem semistructam, quam pauci inhabitabant villant, diruerunt, altamq, sibi firmiorem in loco qui dicitur Apultrea construxerunt, which are the syllables of Florence of Worcester; and with him in substance fully agrees Matthew of Westminster: nor can I thinke but that they imagin'd Rye (where now Rother hath its mouth) to be this Port of Limen, as the Muse here; if you respect her direct termes. Henry of Huntingdon names no Riuer at all, but lands them Lemannis in [...]. Vtr. Prouinc. The Danes with 250. [...]. came into the mouth of the Riuer Limen, which runnes out of Andredswald: from whence IV. miles into the wood they got in their ships, and built them a Fort at Apledore. DCCC. XCIII At Port Limen by Andredswald in the East of Kent. ad Portum Limene cum 250. nautbus qui portus est in Orientali parte [...] iuxta magnū nemus Andredslaige. How Rothers mouth can be properly said in the East (but rather in the South part) of Kent, I conceiue not, and am of the aduerse part, thinking cleerely that Hith must be Portus [Page 301] Lemanis, which is that coast, as also learned Camden teaches, whose authority cited [...] of Huntingdon, being neere the same time with Florence might be perhaps thought but as of equall credit; therefore I call another witnesse (that Ethelwerd. lib. 4. cap. 4. liu'd not much past L. yeares after the arriuall) in these wordes, They leaue their Ships in Port-Limen, making their Rendez vous at Appledoure in the East of Kent (for this may better endure that name) and there destroyed one [...] and built another. Britaine pull'd frō the world. Britains diuided from the whole world. In Limneo portu constituunt puppes, Apoldre (so I read, for the Print is corrupted) loco condicto Orientali Cantiae parte, destruúntq, ibi prisco opere castrum propter quod rustica manus exigua quippe intrinsecus erat, Illicq, hiberna castra confirmant. Out of which you note both that no Riuer, but a Port onely, is spoken of, and that the Ships were left in the shore at the Hauen, and thence the Danes conueyed their companies to Apledowre. The words of this Ethelwerd I respect much more then these later Stories, and I would aduise my Reader to incline so with me.
He meanes a Gunne; wherewith that most Noble and right Martiall [...] [...] Earle of Salisbury at the siege of Orleans in time of Hen. VI. was slaine. The first inuentor of them (I guesse you dislike not the addition) was one [...]. Polyd. de Inuent. rer. 2 cap 2. & Salmuth. ad G. Panciroll. 2. tit. 18. Berthold Swartz (others say Constantine Anklitzen a Dutch Monke and Chymist, who hauing in a Morter, sulphurous powder for Medicine, couer'd with a stone, a sparke of fire by chance falling into it, fired it, and the flame remou'd the stone; which he obseruing, made vse afterward of the like in little pipes of Iron, and shewed the vse to the Venetians in their warre with the Genowayes at Chioggia about [...]. CCC. LXXX. Thus is the common assertion: but I see as good Achilles Gassar. ap. Munst. Cosmog. 3. authority, that it was vsed aboue XX. yeares before in the Danish Seas. I will not dispute the conueniency of it in the world, compare it with Salmoneus imitation of Thunder, Archimedes his Engines, and such like; nor tell you that the Chinois had it, and Printing, so many ages before vs, as Mendoza, Maffy, and others deliuer; but not with perswading credit to all their Readers.
The allusion is to Britaines being heretosoreioyn'd to Gaule in this straight twixt Douer and Calais (some XXX. miles ouer) as some Modernes haue coniectur'd. That learned Antiquary 1. Twine is very confident in it, and deriues the Name from Brith signifying (as he sayes) as much as [...]. i. a separation in Welsh, whence the Sam. Beulan. ad. Nennium. Isle of Wight was so call'd; Guith and Wight being soone made of each other. Of this opinion is the late Verstegan, as you may read in him; and for examination of it, our Great light of Antiquity Camden hath proposed diuers considerations, in which, experience of particulars must direct. Howsoeuer this was in truth, it is as likely, for ought I see, as that Cyprus was Once ioyn'd to Syria, Euboea (now Negroponte) to Boeotia, Atalante to Euboea, Belbicum to Bithynia, Leucosia to Thrace, as is Plin. Hist. Nat. 2. cap. 88. affirmed: and Sicily (whose like our Island is) was certainly broken off from the continent of Italy, as both Virgil expresly, Strabo and Pliny deliuers; and also the names of Rhegium, From breaking off. [...]. hist. 4. & Strab. a. [...], and of the selfe Sicily; which, rather then from To cut off. Secare, I deriue from Varr. de Re Rustic. 1. cap. 49. Sieilire, which is of the same signification and neerer in Analogie: Claudian call's the Isle
—They leaue their Ships in Port-Limen, making their Rendez vous at Appledoure in the East of Kent (for this may better endure that name) and there destroyed one [...] and built another. Britaine pull'd frō the world. Britains diuided from the whole world. Diducta Britannia Mundo and Virgil hath
—They leaue their Ships in Port-Limen, making their Rendez vous at Appledoure in the East of Kent (for this may better endure that name) and there destroyed one [...] and built another. Britaine pull'd frō the world. Britains diuided from the whole world. Toto diuisos Orbe Britannos;
Where Seruius is of opinion, that, for this purpose, the learned Poet vsed that phrase. And it deserues inquisition, how beasts of Rapine, as Foxes and such [Page 302] like came first into this Island (for England and Wales, as now Scotland and Ireland, had store of Wolues, vntill some CCC. yeares since) if it were notioyn'd to a firm land, that either by like coniunction, or narrow passage of swimming might receiue them from that Continent where the Arkerested, which is Armenia. That, men desired to transport them, is not likely: and a learned Ioseph. Acoft. De natur. Noui Orbis 1. cap. 20. & 21. Iesuit hath coniectured, that the West Indies are therefore, or haue beene, ioyn'd with firme land, because they haue Lions, Wolues, Panthers and such like, which in the Barmudez, Cuba, Hispaniola, S. Domingo, and other remote Isles, are not found. But no place here to dispute the question.
To explane it, I thus English you a fragment of an old Th Spotus ap. Lamb. in Explic. Verb. Monke: When the Norman Conqueror had the day, he came to Douer Castle, that he might with the same subdue Kent also; wherefore, Stigand Archbishop, and Egelsin Abbot, as the chiefe of that Shire; obseruing that now whereas heretofore no Villeins (the Latine is Nullus fuerat seruus, & applying it to Our Law phrase, I translate it) had beene in England, they should be now all in bondage to the Normans, they assembled all the County, and shewed the imminent dangers, the insolence of the Normans, and the hard condition of Villenage: They, resoluing all rather to die then lose their freedome, purpose to encounter with the Duke for their Countries liberties. Their Captaines are the Archbishop and the Abbot. Vpon an appointed day they meete all at Swanescomb, and harbouring themselues in the woods, with Boughes in euery mans hand, they incompasse his way. The next day, the Duke comming by Swanescomb, seemed to see with amazement, as it were a wood approching towards him, the Kentish men at the sound of a Trumpet take themselues to Armes, when presently the Archbishop and Abbot were sent to the Duke and saluted him with these words: Behold, Sir Duke, the Kentish men come to meet you, willing to receiue you as their Liege Lord, vpon that condition, that they may for euer enioy their ancient Liberties and Laws vsed among their [...]; otherwise, presently offering warre; being readie rather to die, then vndergoe a yoake of Bondage, and loose their ancient Laws. The Norman in this narrow Pinch, not so willingly, as wisely, granted the desire: and hostages giuen on both sides, the Kentish men direct the Normans to Rochester, and deliuer them the County and the Castle of Douer. Hither is commonly referr'd the retayning of ancient liberties in Kent. Indeed it is certaine that speciall customes they haue in their Gauelkind (although now many of their Gentlemens Possessions Stat. 31. Hen. 8. cap. 3. are altered in that part) suffering for Felony, without forfeiture of estate, and such like, as in particular, with many other deligent traditions you haue in Lambards Perambulation: yetthe report of Thomas Spot, is not, me thinkes, of cleere credit, as wellby reason that no warrant of the Historians about the Conquest affirmes it (and this Monke liued vnder Ed. I.) as also for his commixture of a fauxete about Villenage, saying it was not in England before that time, which is apparantly false by diuers testimonies. If a Villain worke on Sunday by his Lords command, he shall be free. [...] (sayes King Ines lawes) [...] on Sunnan [...]. be [...] he [...]; &, vnder Edward the Confessor, Colgrin my Baylife and his issue, with all goods and chattels, &c. [...] of Beuchenale grants to the Abbey of Crowland his Mannor of Spalding, with all the Appurtenances, Scilicet Itin. Cornub. [...]. Ed. 1. [...] 46. & Mich. 5. Ed. 2. Ms. in Bibliothec. Int. Templ cas. Iohn de Garton. Colgrinum praepositum meum, & totam sequelam suam, cum omnibus bonis & catallis, [...] habet in dicta Villa, &c. Item Hardingum Fabrum & totam sequelam suam; and the yong wench of Andeuer, that Edgar was in loue with, was a Nief. But for Kent, perhaps it might be true, that no villeins were in it, seeing since that time it hath been adiudg'd in our Law, that One Borne there could not without Conisans of Record be a Villein.
For this honor of the Kentish, heare one Ioann. Sarisbur. De Nugis Curial. 6. cap. 18. that wrote it about Hen. II. What performance K Cnut did among the Danes, and Norwegans by English valour, is apparant in that vntill this day, the Kentish men for their singular vertue then showne, haue prerogatiue alwayes to be in the Vant gard; as [...], Deuonshire, and Cornwall in the Rere. Enudus (as some Copies are, but others, Cinidus; and perhaps it should so be, or rather Cnudus, for K. Cnut; or els I cannot coniecture what) quantâ virtute Anglorum, Dacos Danosq fregerit [...] compescuerit Noricorum, vel ex eo perspicuum est, quod ob egregiae virtutis meritum quam ibidem potentèr & patentèr exercuit, Cantia Nostra, primae Cohortis honorem & primus Congressus Hostium vsque in Hodiernum diem in omnibus pralijs obtinet. Prouincia quóque Seueriana, quae moderno vsu & nomine ab incolis Wiltesira vocatur, eodem iure sibi vendicat Cohortemsubsidiariam, adiectâ sibi Deuoniâ & Cornubiâ. Briefly, it had the first English King, in it was the first Christianity among the English, and Canterbury then honor'd with the Metropolitique See: all which giue note of Honorable Prerogatiue.
That is Godwin-sands, which is reported to haue beene the Patrimony Hect. Boeth. Hist. Scotic. 12. & 10. Twin. Albionic. 1. of that Godwin Earle of Kent, vnder Edward the Confessor, swallow'd into the Ocean by strange Tempest somewhat after the Conquest, and is now as a floating Isle or Quicksand, very dangerous to Sailers, sometime as fixt, sometime mouing, as the Muse describes.
[Page] [...] [Page] [...] [Page] [...] [Page] [...] [Page] [...] [Page] [...] [Page] [...] [Page] [...]